not_o of_o god_n of_o who_o then_o john_n 8.41_o of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v of_o he_o as_o a_o father_n to_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o so_o elimas_n when_o he_o will_v have_v keep_v the_o deputy_n from_o the_o faith_n reas_n 1._o from_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o those_o exercise_n and_o put_v forth_o in_o such_o work_n when_o a_o man_n be_v free_o carry_v into_o evil_n he_o imitate_v satan_n and_o so_o be_v his_o child_n gen._n 4.20_o so_o they_o be_v call_v father_n who_o be_v first_o in_o any_o act_n of_o all_o they_o that_o imitate_v they_o 2._o by_o spiritual_a propagation_n beget_v of_o his_o seed_n those_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o satan_n there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o satan_n which_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o this_o imitation_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o satan_n express_v itself_o in_o obstinacy_n and_o efficacy_n in_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o take_v pain_n in_o sin_n john_n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o yur_n father_n the_o devil_n how_o will_v that_o appear_v his_o work_v you_o will_v do_v so_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v pain_n and_o be_v industrious_a in_o sin_n elimas_n seek_v to_o pervert_v the_o deputy_n who_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n use_v 1_o of_o trial_n here_o we_o may_v see_v of_o what_o parentage_n we_o be_v of_o we_o may_v see_v whether_o we_o be_v so_o ill_a as_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o satan_n let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o what_o be_v our_o business_n in_o this_o world_n if_o it_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o regard_v our_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o we_o delight_v in_o sin_n and_o what_o cross_v we_o we_o malign_v and_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o it_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o call_v a_o man_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o be_v but_o mere_o natural_a deprive_v of_o grace_n and_o prone_a to_o sin_n man_n be_v then_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v the_o way_n they_o shall_v walk_v in_o and_o that_o their_o estate_n be_v not_o good_a and_o yet_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v evil_a to_o take_v pain_n in_o it_o and_o if_o any_o across_o they_o they_o will_v be_v at_o enmity_n with_o they_o there_o will_v be_v private_a grudge_n between_o many_o but_o when_o it_o be_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n than_o they_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o satan_n now_o such_o man_n as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v possible_o become_v better_a 2_o tim._n 2._o two_o last_o verse_n they_o may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n but_o this_o god_n never_o do_v but_o with_o such_o conflict_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v there_o have_v be_v strife_n between_o micael_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n take_v a_o man_n mere_o natural_a and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o bring_v he_o home_o judas_n vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o show_n that_o when_o we_o be_v mere_o natural_a tenderness_n of_o compassion_n prevail_v much_o there_o be_v less_o opposition_n against_o grace_n then_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o join_v with_o sin_n the_o devil_n cast_v a_o thought_n into_o judas_n heart_n to_o betray_v christ_n john_n 13.2_o he_o do_v not_o presenly_a consent_n to_o it_o but_o â—after_o he_o have_v eat_v the_o sop_n satan_n enter_v into_o he_o verse_n 27._o the_o deill_n have_v possession_n of_o he_o before_o set_v his_o heart_n in_o a_o course_n of_o covetousness_n but_o now_o he_o have_v a_o far_a possession_n of_o he_o now_o he_o resolve_v to_o betray_v christ_n and_o now_o he_o spy_v a_o time_n to_o bring_v it_o about_o the_o devil_n find_v we_o flesh_n and_o blood_n at_o the_o first_o than_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n if_o we_o begin_v to_o run_v to_o he_o than_o he_o enter_v and_o set_v we_o in_o that_o way_n when_o a_o new_a temptation_n come_v and_o we_o consider_v whether_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o or_o no_o when_o we_o break_v off_o we_o be_v the_o better_a and_o get_v strength_n against_o sin_n but_o if_o we_o yield_v and_o commit_v sin_n willing_o than_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n take_v we_o heed_n of_o please_v ourselves_o in_o any_o sinful_a estate_n if_o we_o have_v commit_v sin_n willing_o and_o the_o devil_n come_v with_o full_a sail_n into_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o now_o lie_v down_o in_o peace_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o satan_n this_o be_v to_o give_v our_o soul_n and_o heart_n to_o the_o devil_n 1_o sam._n 15.15_o 16._o sin_n of_o rebellion_n be_v not_o of_o ignorance_n but_o through_o depravation_n of_o will_n when_o out_o of_o resolution_n a_o man_n will_v sin_v against_o god_n he_o will_v make_v bold_a with_o god_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n as_o in_o a_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n a_o man_n or_o woman_n give_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n so_o when_o a_o man_n commit_v sin_n willing_o he_o give_v his_o foul_a to_o the_o devil_n you_o will_v think_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o be_v call_v a_o witch_n therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o condition_n how_o shall_v we_o get_v out_o of_o it_o 1._o henceforth_o resolve_v that_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n grace_n you_o will_v never_o commit_v any_o sin_n again_o listen_v more_o diligent_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o lay_v open_a all_o your_o rebellion_n confess_v your_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n to_o god_n tell_v he_o of_o those_o passage_n of_o your_o life_n wherein_o you_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o 1_o john_n 2.9_o use_v 2._o to_o magnify_v the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o have_v deliver_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n from_o satan_n to_o god_n when_o you_o have_v sin_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n doct._n the_o devil_n keep_v a_o constant_a and_o continual_a course_n of_o sin_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o accuser_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o his_o only_a word_n for_o he_o be_v sometime_o call_v satan_n a_o adversary_n this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o ordinary_a work_n to_o accuse_v the_o brethren_n sometime_o he_o do_v accuse_v god_n to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v god_n to_o adam_n he_o accuse_v god_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n that_o god_n have_v cast_v he_o off_o for_o ever_o 2._o sometime_o he_o do_v accuse_v we_o to_o god_n as_o he_o do_v job_n 1.9_o 10._o do_v job_n fear_n god_n for_o nought_o 3._o he_o accuse_v they_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o he_o accuse_v they_o to_o other_o man_n he_o put_v slanderous_a speech_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o without_o any_o ground_n or_o cause_n how_o be_v he_o say_v to_o sin_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o impli_v that_o he_o transgress_v the_o law_n and_o that_o by_o a_o constant_a act_n he_o sin_v daily_o and_o provoke_v other_o to_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v his_o constant_a course_n from_o the_o beginning_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o mean_v from_o his_o first_o creation_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o stand_v till_o the_o sixth_o day_n else_o god_n will_v not_o have_v say_v omnia_fw-la valde_fw-la bona_fw-la there_o be_v five_o thing_n wherein_o satan_n have_v sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n wherein_o he_o transcend_v all_o sinner_n beside_o 1._o he_o be_v the_o elder_a sinner_n the_o first_o in_o sin_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o most_o industrious_a painful_a sinner_n he_o come_v from_o compass_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o sin_n john_n 8.44_o if_o a_o man_n can_v utter_v any_o vain_a word_n any_o sinful_a practice_n it_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n because_o general_o he_o do_v so_o watch_v over_o the_o way_n of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v cast_v in_o blasphemous_a thought_n against_o god_n and_o envious_a thought_n against_o our_o brother_n 4._o every_o sin_n he_o have_v commit_v have_v be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o that_o sin_n be_v require_v illumination_n and_o malice_n of_o heart_n 5._o he_o transcend_v other_o in_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o constancy_n of_o sin_v he_o be_v call_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n 2_o cor._n 1.1_o when_o he_o lie_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n john_n 8.44_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o speak_v true_a it_o be_v by_o the_o overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 28.19_o reas_n as_o be_v the_o tree_n so_o be_v the_o fruit_n mat._n 7.18_o use_v it_o show_v we_o that_o satan_n
he_o 1._o people_z be_v to_o give_v their_o teacher_n such_o kind_n of_o respect_n as_o child_n owe_v to_o parent_n gal._n 4.14_o 15._o 2._o child_n owe_v to_o parent_n imitation_n in_o any_o good_a carriage_n and_o the_o more_o they_o see_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o they_o the_o more_o they_o be_v to_o imitate_v they_o so_o people_n be_v to_o follow_v their_o minister_n in_o any_o good_a counsel_n or_o carriage_n that_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o their_o spiritual_a father_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o 16._o it_o will_v lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o people_n to_o imitate_v any_o virtue_n they_o see_v in_o their_o teacher_n because_o they_o be_v their_o father_n as_o child_n do_v imitate_v their_o parent_n 3._o obedience_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v require_v of_o hearer_n phil._n 2.22_o speak_v of_o timothy_n say_v he_o you_o know_v the_o proof_n of_o he_o how_o as_o a_o son_n with_o the_o father_n he_o serve_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o make_v it_o his_o commendation_n he_o never_o command_v any_o duty_n to_o he_o but_o he_o ready_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o child_n his_o father_n he_o show_v profess_v obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o people_n be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o minister_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o also_o teach_v minister_n wherein_o to_o show_v their_o fatherhood_n to_o their_o people_n not_o only_o in_o beget_v child_n for_o that_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o paternity_n but_o they_o be_v not_o then_o to_o leave_v they_o for_o still_o there_o be_v some_o corruption_n cleave_v to_o child_n from_o the_o womb_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o help_v against_o they_o will_v perish_v ezek._n 16.4_o so_o minister_n will_v be_v but_o murderer_n if_o when_o they_o have_v beget_v child_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n they_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o rawness_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o help_v they_o against_o they_o and_o help_v they_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o make_v progress_n in_o christianity_n 2._o parent_n train_n up_o their_o child_n in_o all_o knowledge_n they_o can_v help_v they_o to_o either_o in_o learning_n or_o trade_n isa_n 6.18_o so_o minister_n be_v to_o adorn_v their_o people_n with_o such_o grace_n and_o ornament_n that_o they_o may_v give_v they_o up_o to_o christ_n as_o bride_n fit_v for_o he_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o 3._o 3._o minister_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o they_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n 2_o cor._n 12.14_o parent_n lay_v up_o for_o their_o child_n they_o labour_v to_o get_v a_o estate_n to_o leave_v to_o their_o posterity_n so_o minister_n be_v to_o lay_v up_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n for_o their_o people_n not_o only_o to_o get_v they_o into_o heaven_n but_o to_o load_v they_o with_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n fill_v they_o with_o patience_n and_o humility_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o such_o he_o shall_v help_v they_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o glory_n 1._o and_o first_o labour_v to_o help_v they_o to_o grow_v in_o humility_n a_o man_n must_v lay_v down_o all_o ambitious_a thought_n or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o come_v to_o heaven_n matth._n 18.2_o 3._o david_n can_v not_o get_v a_o kingdom_n till_o he_o have_v learned_a to_o be_v like_o a_o wean_a child_n psal_n 131._o jer._n 45._o ult_n however_o we_o shall_v get_v but_o a_o poor_a piece_n of_o glory_n the_o mean_n to_o be_v exalt_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v humble_a here_o on_o earth_n a_o humble_a spirit_n shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a soul_n before_o honour_n go_v humility_n 2._o labour_v to_o help_v they_o with_o patience_n and_o constancy_n for_o if_o with_o well-doing_n they_o grow_v patient_a in_o suffer_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v through_o all_o condition_n for_o christ_n cause_n and_o the_o gospel_n great_a be_v their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 5.10_o 11._o rest_n not_o when_o you_o have_v beget_v they_o and_o see_v some_o truth_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o but_o lay_v up_o for_o they_o a_o plentiful_a treasure_n in_o heaven_n help_v they_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o glory_n at_o length_n three_o grace_n especial_o go_v to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o glory_n zeal_n in_o do_v god_n will_v patience_n in_o suffering_n and_o humility_n in_o both_o and_o zeal_n breed_v fruitfulness_n luke_n 19.17_o &_o 19_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o that_o gain_v more_o have_v a_o great_a reward_n because_o he_o be_v more_o fruitful_a with_o his_o talent_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o care_n of_o minister_n to_o help_v their_o people_n what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o grow_v in_o these_o grace_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o part_n viz._n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o writing_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v that_o you_o sin_v not_o now_o from_o this_o declaration_n observe_v this_o point_n doct._n 2._o the_o end_n of_o dispence_v any_o promise_n or_o convincement_n of_o our_o sinful_a estate_n be_v not_o to_o give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n but_o to_o prevent_v sin_n in_o we_o for_o here_o the_o apostle_n answer_v a_o objection_n which_o may_v arise_v if_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n than_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o sin_n it_o be_v but_o run_v to_o christ_n blood_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n but_o he_o say_v i_o write_v these_o thing_n that_o you_o sin_v not_o therefore_o it_o imply_v that_o neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n shall_v encourage_v we_o to_o sin_n but_o restrain_v we_o the_o law_n that_o show_v we_o the_o impossibility_n of_o not_o sin_v but_o do_v not_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o sin_v rom._n 3.20_o it_o show_v we_o sin_n and_o to_o show_v sin_n be_v not_o to_o learn_v we_o how_o to_o sin_v but_o how_o to_o avoid_v it_o 2_o it_o show_v we_o not_o only_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o convince_v we_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o rom._n 7.14_o gal._n 3.10_o and_o for_o the_o gospel_n that_o teach_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1_o it_o show_v a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mean_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o show_v withal_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v hereupon_o willing_o commit_v sin_n we_o do_v most_o ingrateful_o and_o profane_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 10.29_o we_o account_v it_o prodigality_n to_o despise_v precious_a thing_n how_o much_o more_o desperate_a be_v it_o to_o despise_v the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n 2_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o so_o to_o use_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o we_o may_v mortify_v sin_n and_o not_o only_o get_v it_o pardon_v but_o cleanse_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o mortify_v sin_n therefore_o it_o lead_v we_o not_o to_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n 3_o the_o gospel_n beget_v those_o grace_n that_o cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n first_o it_o beget_v faith_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15.9_o second_o it_o beget_v hope_n and_o that_o also_o purify_v 1_o joh._n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a three_o it_o beget_v love_n and_o that_o love_n constrain_v we_o to_o good_a and_o restrain_v we_o from_o evil_a 2_o cor._n 5.14_o so_o that_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n dehort_v we_o from_o sin_n use_v 1_o of_o direction_n to_o minister_n what_o course_n to_o take_v two_o point_n of_o wisdom_n be_v hence_o to_o be_v learn_v first_o if_o any_o misconstruction_n may_v arise_v from_o your_o doctrine_n wise_o to_o prevent_v it_o st._n john_n see_v there_o will_v arise_v a_o encouragement_n to_o sin_n from_o one_o doctrine_n he_o have_v deliver_v and_o a_o discouragement_n from_o fight_v against_o sin_n from_o another_o therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v that_o you_o sin_v not_o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n etc._n etc._n second_o another_o direction_n be_v to_o frame_v yourselves_o to_o dispense_v milk_n to_o babe_n saint_n john_n be_v a_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o a_o pillar_n among_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 2.9_o yet_o he_o write_v to_o little_a babe_n tell_v they_o thus_o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o it_o seem_v a_o weak_a line_n for_o such_o a_o man_n but_o he_o temper_v his_o doctrine_n according_a to_o their_o strength_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v it_o poor_a homely_a stuff_n to_o say_v thus_o who_o
spirit_n move_v we_o labour_v we_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o not_o as_o idle_a hearer_n but_o as_o faithful_a doer_n labour_v we_o to_o see_v our_o spot_n and_o deformity_n and_o strive_v to_o purge_v they_o labour_v we_o to_o practice_v new_a duty_n as_o they_o be_v renew_v to_o we_o 1_o john_n 3.4_o whoso_o commit_v sin_n transgress_v the_o law_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o follow_n to_o verse_n 7._o he_o use_v four_o motive_n to_o stir_v up_o to_o self-cleansing_a the_o 1._o be_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o commit_v sin_n prove_v from_o the_o proper_a definition_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n 3._o from_o the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v without_o sin_n 4._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o as_o have_v any_o fellowship_n by_o union_n with_o christ_n whosoever_o abide_v in_o christ_n sin_v not_o set_v out_o by_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o commit_v sin_n he_o have_v neither_o see_v christ_n nor_o know_v he_o doct._n it_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o every_o hopeful_a christian_n to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n numb_a 14.41_o why_o will_v you_o go_v up_o why_o will_v you_o transgress_v the_o law_n the_o rechabite_v be_v commend_v because_o they_o keep_v their_o father_n commandment_n and_o he_o hereby_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o rebellion_n that_o the_o son_n of_o mortal_a man_n shall_v make_v more_o conscience_n of_o obey_v their_o dead_a father_n than_o his_o people_n of_o his_o law_n dan._n 9.11_o neh._n 9.34_o 35._o rom._n 2.22_o 23_o 24._o jam._n 2.9_o reas_n 1_o from_o the_o lawgiver_n he_o look_v at_o every_o sin_n as_o a_o abrogation_n of_o his_o ordinance_n deut._n 27._o ult_n he_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o law_n confirm_v it_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o it_o they_o who_o break_v it_o will_v make_v it_o of_o no_o force_n this_o be_v one_o act_n of_o high_a rebellion_n against_o god_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o 8._o 2_o from_o the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n god_n pronounce_v against_o every_o transgressor_n jer._n 7.19_o &_o 44.4_o 3._o god_n take_v it_o as_o a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o word_n jer._n 5.22_o 23._o god_n look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o more_o boisterous_a and_o unruly_a passage_n in_o a_o man_n to_o break_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o law_n then_o for_o the_o sea_n to_o break_v its_o bound_n 4._o from_o the_o delight_n god_n take_v in_o the_o keep_n and_o keeper_n of_o his_o law_n 1_o sam._n 15.22_o he_o more_o delight_n in_o obedience_n then_o in_o the_o cattle_n of_o a_o hundred_o hill_n prov._n 23.26_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n transgression_n be_v as_o rebellion_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n reas_n 2._o feom_o the_o law_n itself_o 1_o it_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v abominable_a to_o transgress_v it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o holinessc_n justice_n and_o goodness_n 2._o from_o the_o vigour_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o law_n offer_v life_n to_o the_o obedient_a psal_n 19.11_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o psal_n 119.16_o death_n to_o the_o disobedient_a gal._n 3.10_o isa_n 59.1_o 2._o 2_o chron._n 16.11_o use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v afraid_a to_o break_v man_n law_n for_o fear_n of_o penalty_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o such_o danger_n but_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o violate_v and_o break_v the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n this_o argue_v a_o most_o rebellious_a and_o revolt_a heart_n such_o be_v not_o hopeful_a christian_n 2._o to_o teach_v and_o exhort_v we_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o our_o way_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o path_n lest_o we_o transgress_v the_o law_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n prov._n 28.9_o if_o we_o turn_v away_o our_o ear_n from_o hear_v god_n law_n even_o our_o prayer_n be_v abominable_a the_o consideration_n of_o this_o shall_v keep_v we_o from_o secret_a petty_a sin_n for_o though_o man_n see_v not_o yet_o god_n see_v and_o will_v punish_v 2_o sam._n 12.11_o 12._o if_o we_o think_v to_o get_v honour_n profit_n or_o pleasure_n by_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o be_v it_o not_o as_o grievous_a a_o thing_n to_o have_v our_o soul_n wound_v by_o our_o darling_n child_n as_o our_o mortal_a enemy_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v stab_v to_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o pen_n knife_n and_o with_o a_o sword_n every_o sin_n wound_n and_o rend_v our_o heart_n abstain_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n even_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o this_o refute_v such_o as_o think_v the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o regenerate_a the_o apostle_n here_o encourage_v hopeful_a christian_n not_o to_o transgress_v the_o law_n obj._n but_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n answ_n he_o mean_v we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n psal_n 119.105_o obj._n as_o christ_n passive_a obedience_n free_v from_o the_o curse_n so_o his_o active_a obedience_n free_v from_o the_o command_a power_n of_o the_o law_n answ_n 1._o christ_n have_v do_v this_o and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n fear_v not_o death_n by_o their_o disobedience_n nor_o look_v for_o life_n by_o their_o obedience_n but_o we_o look_v at_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v according_a to_o god_n and_o show_v that_o we_o live_v by_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n take_v heed_n of_o satan_n slight_n that_o will_v make_v the_o gospel_n a_o supersedeas_fw-la to_o the_o law_n in_o certain_a thing_n pray_v not_o preach_v not_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v thus_o you_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o perfect_a definition_n of_o sin_n transgression_n be_v the_o genus_fw-la the_o law_n the_o difference_n by_o law_n in_o scripture_n without_o addition_n be_v mean_v the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n jam._n 4_o 11_o 12._o &_o 2.10_o 11._o obj._n 1_o what_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o that_o a_o sin_n answ_n ir_z be_v in_o effect_n and_o substance_n the_o same_o rom._n 2.15_o though_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v more_o dim_o and_o dark_o know_v moses_n law_n be_v but_o a_o new_a draught_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o innocency_n heathen_a lawgiver_n philosopher_n and_o poet_n have_v express_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n save_o the_o ten_o rom._n 2_o 14.15_o obj._n 2._o be_v it_o not_o a_o sin_n to_o transgress_v the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n answ_n to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v but_o a_o examplification_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o the_o judicial_a law_n do_v but_o explain_v the_o second_o table_n the_o judicial_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o equity_n be_v include_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o ceremonial_a stand_v in_o force_n till_o christ_n die_v obj._n 3_o be_v it_o not_o a_o sin_n to_o transgress_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v not_o unbelief_n a_o sin_n joh._n 16.9_o be_v not_o new_a obedience_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 14.21_o ezek._n 36.27_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v as_o christ_n walk_v answ_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v all_o of_o they_o reduceable_a under_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n god_n command_v perfect_a conformity_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o whole_a will_n not_o only_o reveal_v but_o to_o be_v reveal_v if_o god_n command_v david_n to_o bring_v in_o music_n into_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 29.25_o though_o moses_n speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v express_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n deut._n 18.18_o god_n command_v to_o hearken_v to_o christ_n moses_n improper_o and_o hidden_o deliver_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n partly_o in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n partly_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n christ_n be_v veil_v under_o they_o rom._n 10.5.6_o 7_o 8._o with_o deut._n 30.12_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n speak_v of_o by_o moses_n gal._n 3.24_o transgression_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d want_v of_o law_n and_o absence_n of_o it_o when_o a_o man_n speak_v and_o do_v without_o law_n what_o we_o do_v against_o it_o or_o beside_o the_o law_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reas_n take_a from_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n give_v the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o perfection_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o
sin_n be_v call_v error_n from_o the_o law_n isa_n 63.17_o jam._n 5.20_o prov._n 21.16_o he_o that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v rejoice_v among_o the_o dead_a use_v 1_o of_o refutation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o popish_a supererogation_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o as_o better_v and_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n never_o command_v such_o thing_n such_o be_v those_o monkish_a vow_n of_o perpetual_a virginity_n and_o voluntary_a poverty_n if_o these_o be_v above_o the_o law_n than_o they_o be_v transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n isa_n 1.12_o 13._o will_v a_o man_n be_v wise_a than_o his_o maker_n holy_a than_o the_o lawgiver_n josh_n 1.7_o 8._o to_o devise_v a_o worship_n better_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v worse_a than_o to_o fail_v in_o break_v god_n law_n this_o be_v mere_a impotency_n the_o other_o be_v arrogancy_n cast_v aspersion_n on_o god_n wisdom_n 2._o they_o further_o hold_v some_o sin_n to_o be_v venial_a in_o themselves_o some_o mortal_a if_o they_o be_v sin_n than_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o curse_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 3._o that_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v no_o sin_n but_o david_n say_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o original_a sin_n in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v find_v it_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 4._o they_o say_v that_o man_n law_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o transgression_n of_o man_n law_n be_v sin_n we_o answer_v and_o grant_v when_o these_o law_n be_v ground_v on_o god_n law_n they_o bind_v not_o otherwise_o if_o the_o break_n of_o man_n law_n be_v a_o sin_n than_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o be_v a_o virtue_n but_o this_o be_v hypocrisy_n isa_n 29._o we_o must_v be_v subject_a for_o conscience_n sake_n 2_o against_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o infant_n be_v without_o original_a sin_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n 3_o to_o reprove_v the_o familist_n who_o hold_v that_o godly_a and_o regenerate_a man_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a subject_n to_o the_o law_n but_o be_v free_v from_o the_o condemn_a and_o command_a power_n of_o it_o but_o if_o they_o sin_v then_o certain_o they_o be_v transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o good_a thing_n find_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n be_v to_o be_v rank_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 2._o that_o all_o nation_n be_v under_o the_o law_n 3._o that_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n mutual_o thus_o agree_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v include_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v not_o confound_v found_v together_o the_o gospel_n require_v that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n we_o shall_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n ezek._n 36.27_o 3_o this_o shall_v discourage_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o encourage_v we_o to_o labour_v to_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o all_o sin_n all_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n let_v not_o pleasure_n profit_n or_o credit_n allure_v we_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n shall_v we_o for_o our_o own_o end_n sin_n against_o god_n and_o so_o transgress_v his_o holy_a good_a and_o righteous_a law_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o meddle_v with_o that_o we_o have_v no_o law_n for_o we_o must_v prove_v all_o our_o path_n by_o the_o stony_a table_n of_o god_n law_n psal_n 119.105_o obedience_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n 1_o john_n 3.5_o christ_n be_v manifest_a to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n these_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o second_o and_o three_o reason_n why_o every_o hopeful_a christian_n shall_v purge_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n from_o the_o second_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n doct._n that_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o come_a â—f_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o he_o come_v for_o this_o end_n to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n joh._n 1.29_o q._n but_o what_o do_v christ_n for_o we_o to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n answ_n he_o become_v our_o surety_n he_o willing_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o isa_n 5.44_o 2._o as_o christ_n take_v the_o burden_n upon_o he_o so_o god_n lay_v it_o upon_o he_o 3._o christ_n do_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o imputation_n as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n every_o man_n be_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a and_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v their_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o so_o now_o in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n challenge_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n leu._n 16.21.22_o 2_o cor._n 5._o ult_n thus_o christ_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o justify_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o by_o sanctification_n he_o cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o spot_n and_o stain_v of_o they_o ezek._n 36.25_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o this_o he_o do_v three_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o death_n he_o overcome_v the_o principal_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o and_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n which_o be_v strong_a to_o carry_v we_o captive_a by_o flattery_n and_o fear_n gal._n 6.14_o he_o have_v crucify_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o we_o kom_fw-ge 6.6_o 2_o by_o send_v such_o ordinance_n into_o the_o church_n as_o may_v cleanse_v we_o ephes_n 5.36_o prov._n 13.20_o isa_n 27.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o affliction_n be_v to_o purge_v away_o sin_n 3_o he_o have_v send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o change_v we_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n purify_n act._n 15.9_o and_o of_o hope_n and_o love_n 1_o joh._n 3.3_o gal._n 3.14_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o make_v god_n ordinance_n effectual_a to_o eleanse_v we_o use_v 1_o of_o instruction_n to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n for_o sin_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v ease_v and_o purge_v it_o be_v not_o fair_a building_n music_n and_o merry_a company_n that_o will_v take_v away_o sin_n this_o course_n will_v make_v thou_o worse_o but_o this_o thou_o must_v do_v consider_v to_o what_o end_n chtist_n be_v manifest_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n but_o i_o find_v not_o this_o wrought_v in_o i_o i_o find_v the_o world_n and_o lust_n of_o my_o heart_n prevail_v against_o i_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o burden_n and_o debt_n of_o sin_n by_o undertake_v to_o accept_v and_o bear_v they_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o mat._n 11.28_o the_o father_n have_v lay_v on_o christ_n the_o iniquity_n of_o every_o weary_a and_o break_a soul_n now_o we_o must_v get_v to_o christ_n and_o confess_v all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o leave_v they_o upon_o he_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n 2._o to_o comfort_v those_o that_o depend_v upon_o christ_n for_o mercy_n and_o have_v confess_v their_o sin_n to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v take_v away_o sin_n it_o be_v do_v effectual_o heb._n 10.1_o to_o 10._o 3_o to_o teach_v every_o soul_n that_o believe_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n to_o renounce_v and_o abhor_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n let_v we_o not_o take_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o vain_a but_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o purify_v ourselves_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o fin_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o spotless_a innocency_n of_o christ_n doct._n that_o christ_n be_v spotless_a and_o pure_a from_o sin_n luk._n 23.22_o 41._o pilate_n and_o the_o centurion_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v so_o heb._n 4.15_o joh._n 14.30_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 22._o &_o 1.19_o 20._o reas_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n if_o there_o have_v be_v sin_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o sinner_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o the_o legal_a type_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n 3._o from_o
our_o necessity_n to_o have_v such_o a_o saviour_n heb._n 7.26_o 27._o if_o he_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o himself_o he_o have_v need_v a_o saviour_n to_o have_v redeem_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v without_o sin_n he_o have_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n obj._n how_o can_v he_o be_v clean_a that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n job_n 25.4_o ans_fw-fr he_o be_v not_o bear_v by_o carnal_a generation_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n use_v 1_o to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o propagate_v sin_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v without_o sin_n and_o propagate_v righteousness_n rom._n 5.19_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o carnal_a generation_n for_o our_o natural_a birth_n be_v pollute_v until_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o in_o who_o be_v no_o sin_n we_o can_v be_v bless_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o such_o as_o feel_v themselves_o burden_a and_o press_v down_o with_o sin_n though_o we_o be_v sinful_a and_o lade_v and_o compass_v about_o with_o it_o yet_o in_o christ_n be_v no_o sin_n or_o spot_n in_o nature_n heart_n or_o life_n he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o pay_v all_o to_o god_n to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n righteous_a be_v christ_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n what_o be_v want_v in_o we_o be_v supply_v in_o he_o 3._o hence_o we_o must_v learn_v all_o not_o to_o judge_v ourselves_o more_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a than_o other_o because_o we_o be_v evil_a entreat_v in_o the_o world_n and_o afflict_v of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n it_o be_v our_o happiness_n to_o do_v well_o though_o we_o suffer_v evil_a 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 22._o doct._n the_o spotless_a innocency_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o effectual_a motive_n to_o every_o hopeful_a christian_a to_o purge_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a 1_o pet._n 1.16_o mat._n 5._o ult_n reas_n 1._o from_o the_o end_n of_o god_n predestinate_v we_o rom._n 8.28_o 29._o and_o god_n work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n ephes_n 1.11_o 2_o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n spotless_a life_n and_o death_n leave_v we_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 22._o to_o justify_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o to_o purge_v we_o from_o the_o blot_n and_o stain_v of_o sin_n if_o we_o sin_v we_o sin_n against_o god_n predestination_n and_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v 3_o from_o the_o near_a fellowship_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o husband_n we_o must_v labour_v therefore_o to_o be_v suitable_a and_o conformable_a unto_o he_o eph._n 5.26_o 4._o christ_n take_v pain_n to_o cleanse_v and_o heal_v we_o that_o so_o he_o may_v present_v we_o without_o blemish_n to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o of_o christ_n shed_n his_o blood_n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o take_v pleasure_n in_o sin_n and_o be_v reprove_v justify_v themselves_o in_o say_v all_o be_v sinner_n we_o must_v purge_v ourselves_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a in_o who_o be_v no_o sin_n 2._o to_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o death_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o let_v we_o not_o sin_n against_o god_n predestination_n and_o christ_n blood_n let_v we_o not_o be_v a_o dishonour_n and_o grief_n to_o our_o head_n and_o take_v god_n ordinance_n in_o vain_a how_o shall_v we_o do_v this_o 1._o believe_v steadfast_o in_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o justification_n and_o get_v his_o blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o we_o to_o cleanse_v we_o for_o sanctification_n 1._o set_a the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n before_o thou_o and_o wise_o behold_v it_o and_o view_v it_o this_o will_v be_v effectual_a to_o mould_n and_o fashion_v thou_o according_a thereunto_o 1_o joh._n 1.16_o there_o be_v a_o supernatural_a power_n in_o christ_n look_v upon_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o transfigure_v we_o into_o his_o likeness_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n to_o convey_v his_o spirit_n to_o transform_v we_o 2._o deal_v effectual_o with_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n that_o thy_o soul_n may_v abhor_v and_o disallow_v and_o condemn_v all_o sin_n in_o thou_o rom._n 7.12_o 13._o let_v thy_o judgement_n disallow_v it_o and_o thy_o will_n abhor_v and_o hate_v it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o god_n look_v at_o sin_n as_o thy_o enemy_n and_o pity_v thou_o 1_o john_n 3.6_o whoso_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o the_o four_o reason_n why_o every_o hopeful_a christian_n purify_v himself_o be_v take_v from_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o every_o hopeful_a christian_n that_o he_o abide_v in_o christ_n amplify_v by_o the_o continuance_n doct._n every_o hopeful_a christian_n that_o have_v constant_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n do_v constant_o avoid_v sin_n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n impli_v communion_n with_o christ_n continuance_n in_o it_o first_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o free_a donation_n of_o god_n we_o be_v by_o god_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n by_o imputation_n member_n of_o christ_n our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o joh._n 16.16_o second_o by_o a_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n cause_v we_o to_o receive_v he_o and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o 2._o and_o thus_o this_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v indissolvable_a and_o everlasting_a joh._n 8.31_o 32._o such_o as_o continue_v not_o have_v never_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n as_o his_o disciple_n jer._n 31.40_o such_o do_v not_o sin_n psal_n 119.2_o psal_n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o mat._n 12.35_o isa_n 61.3_o whoso_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o 1._o he_o never_o sin_n to_o death_n 1_o joh._n 5.18_o he_o commit_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o he_o live_v not_o in_o sin_n he_o make_v not_o that_o his_o course_n and_o employment_n he_o may_v slip_v and_o go_v astray_o but_o he_o turn_v into_o the_o way_n again_o rom._n 6.2_o live_v in_o sin_n be_v make_v all_o one_o with_o continue_v in_o sin_n 3._o because_o his_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n allow_v not_o sin_n but_o abhor_v it_o it_o be_v not_o his_o sin_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o rebellious_a and_o carnal_a part_n rom._n 7.14_o 15._o he_o judge_v and_o condemn_v himself_o and_o grieve_v for_o and_o hate_v what_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v say_v not_o to_o sin_v 1._o in_o a_o regenerate_a christian_n there_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n his_o will_n and_o conscience_n be_v more_o sanctify_a then_o corrupt_a in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n the_o will_n be_v the_o weak_a but_o in_o regeneration_n god_n have_v make_v it_o the_o firm_a and_o best_a god_n have_v provide_v that_o the_o hedge_n shall_v be_v strong_a where_o it_o be_v break_v 2_o the_o will_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o most_o predominant_a faculty_n do_v lead_v and_o rule_v the_o whole_a man_n a_o clear_a fountain_n will_v purge_v itself_o to_o a_o clean_a stream_n so_o will_v the_o will_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o action_n 3._o if_o these_o faculty_n be_v for_o god_n god_n accept_v the_o whole_a man_n according_a to_o these_o if_o there_o be_v a_o league_n between_o two_o king_n though_o there_o be_v offence_n commit_v by_o some_o subject_n yet_o if_o the_o ruler_n do_v punish_v such_o the_o league_n be_v not_o break_v so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o godly_a 1._o the_o godly_a resolve_n against_o all_o sin_n 2._o they_o labour_v to_o mortify_v all_o sin_n and_o quicken_v all_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o commission_n they_o be_v unwilling_a and_o after_o the_o commission_n they_o be_v grieve_v and_o ashamed_a and_o take_v a_o holy_a revenge_n on_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o 11._o thus_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v clean_o from_o the_o sin_n commit_v denomination_n be_v take_v from_o the_o best_a and_o great_a part_n obj._n who_o do_v god_n bitter_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v his_o people_n for_o sin_n ans_fw-fr god_n do_v this_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o better_a sight_n of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o shake_v we_o out_o of_o a_o lethargy_n and_o benumbedness_n but_o when_o he_o have_v awake_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o judge_v and_o loathe_v ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n god_n look_v at_o we_o as_o righteous_a thus_o the_o disease_n and_o distemper_n of_o judgement_n and_o heart_n be_v pity_v and_o heal_v as_o rhe_n stone_n in_o
have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n else_o he_o can_v not_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n satan_n at_o first_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n stamp_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v create_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n have_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n job_n 1.6_o they_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o sin_v against_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n they_o do_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o confute_v the_o anabaptist_n that_o say_v by_o the_o parent_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n not_o by_o propagation_n but_o by_o imitation_n only_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o child_n sin_v not_o tiill_v they_o be_v capable_a of_o imitation_n but_o why_o do_v david_n then_o complain_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n 3._o it_o exhort_v we_o all_o to_o a_o threefold_a duty_n 1._o it_o teach_v we_o for_o to_o walk_v more_o circomspect_o against_o satan_n for_o he_o know_v all_o the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_n pray_v daily_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n 2._o it_o teach_v we_o to_o loath_a sin_n and_o all_o the_o way_n of_o it_o you_o can_v walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v satan_n for_o your_o companion_n 3._o take_v heed_n especial_o of_o continue_v long_o in_o any_o sin_n many_o there_o be_v who_o not_o only_o now_o and_o then_o fall_v into_o sin_n but_o ever_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n walk_v in_o sin_n be_v they_o not_o herein_o true_o pattern_n of_o the_o devil_n use_v 4._o this_o may_v teach_v god_n servant_n never_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o weary_a of_o sin_n he_o be_v always_o employ_v therein_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o weary_a it_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o sin_n to_o draw_v in_o other_o to_o sin_n and_o if_o satan_n find_v such_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n than_o you_o may_v much_o more_o find_v comfort_n in_o well-doing_n if_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a to_o aggravate_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v not_o you_o weary_a in_o get_v grace_n and_o peace_n to_o yourselves_o and_o other_o as_o he_o be_v industrious_a in_o sin_v and_o accuse_v the_o brethren_n so_o let_v god_n servant_n take_v heed_n of_o accuse_v their_o brethren_n take_v heed_n of_o slander_n do_v not_o believe_v satan_n he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n he_o be_v a_o accuser_n he_o be_v your_o enemy_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n seducer_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n now_o to_o prevent_v the_o seducement_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o prevent_v future_a delusion_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o present_a error_n st._n john_n set_v down_o two_o principle_n of_o christian_a practice_n 1._o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a 2._o he_o that_o sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n first_o because_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o contrary_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v three_o from_o the_o practcie_n of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 9_o from_o the_o second_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v note_v doct._n the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o dissolve_v and_o loose_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n this_o be_v express_o foretell_v gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v the_o project_n and_o plot_n of_o satan_n when_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v plot_n to_o bring_v our_o first_o parent_n into_o sin_n and_o so_o into_o eternal_a misery_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o therein_o head_n be_v take_v for_o dominion_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v in_o our_o heart_n what_o be_v it_o to_o loose_v and_o dissolve_v it_o impli_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v knit_v in_o divers_a hnot_n a_o three_o fold_v knot_n 1._o he_o have_v tie_v our_o nature_n to_o sin_n that_o you_o can_v draw_v mere_a nature_n but_o you_o must_v draw_v his_o corruption_n gen._n 6.5_o john_n 3.6_o rom._n 7.14_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o bind_n of_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o draw_v one_o sin_n and_o you_o draw_v all_o deut._n 29.19_o 3._o if_o we_o draw_v sin_n we_o shall_v inevitable_o draw_v punishment_n rom._n 6._o ult_n gen._n 2.17_o gal._n 3.10_o what_o be_v a_o curse_n that_o be_v a_o curse_n that_o set_v we_o further_o off_o rome_n god_n heb._n 2.14_o prov._n 1.32_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o loose_v these_o knot_n but_o how_o do_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n loose_a work_n of_o satan_n by_o christ_n manifestation_n you_o must_v understand_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o christ_n meditation_n christ_n by_o his_o innocent_a birth_n holy_a life_n righteous_a and_o holy_a suffering_n have_v procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v get_v it_o sin_n and_o punishment_n be_v dissolve_v but_o may_v not_o our_o nature_n be_v corrupt_a though_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v gal._n 4.4_o 5._o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o make_v we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.14_o 15_o 16._o lead_v we_o into_o all_o way_n of_o holiness_n righteousness_n hence_o our_o way_n be_v heal_v and_o our_o course_n of_o sin_n break_v off_o but_o though_o god_n have_v break_v off_o the_o wicked_a course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n luke_n 19.48_o yet_o we_o be_v still_o bittery_n entangle_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n hos_fw-la 4.8_o 9_o use_v 1_o to_o teach_v such_o as_o live_v in_o any_o sin_n or_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o sin_n that_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o tie_v those_o knot_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o loose_v 2._o of_o trial_n whether_o we_o be_v indeed_o bear_v of_o god_n or_o not_o will_v you_o know_v whether_o christ_n come_v effectual_o for_o you_o if_o he_o do_v than_o he_o have_v untie_v those_o knot_n and_o snare_n 3._o this_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o exhortation_n to_o two_o or_o three_o several_a duty_n 1._o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o allow_v not_o yourselves_o in_o any_o if_o you_o do_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n you_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n 2._o this_o exhort_v all_o that_o find_v their_o soul_n so_o entangle_v to_o labour_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n now_o none_o can_v dissolve_v it_o but_o christ_n he_o come_v for_o this_o end_n therefore_o make_v we_o our_o moan_n to_o he_o and_o because_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v unless_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o resign_v up_o our_o soul_n to_o he_o whole_o to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o who_o have_v give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o chirst_n if_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v begin_v to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n to_o cut_v we_o off_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o mortify_v it_o he_o will_v perfect_v this_o good_a work_n deut._n 32.4_o rom._n 16.22_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o three_o argument_n whereby_o st._n john_n prove_v that_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v take_v from_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o god_n child_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o gratify_v the_o devil_n by_o commission_n of_o sin_n that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o in_o the_o verse_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o course_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o 3._o this_o be_v amplify_v from_o a_o impossibility_n of_o sin_v which_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o new_a birth_n doct._n the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n preserve_v they_o not_o only_o from_o sin_n but_o from_o possibility_n to_o sin_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n what_o be_v this_o seed_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o immortal_a seed_n and_o that_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v when_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n have_v frame_v a_o man_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n a_o man_n be_v then_o bear_v again_o when_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o seed_n for_o many_o a_o man_n know_v the_o word_n be_v true_a the_o devil_n know_v the_o word_n well_o enough_o but_o the_o word_n be_v then_o seed_n when_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n do_v
of_o much_o encouragement_n to_o all_o that_o see_v their_o brethren_n sin_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n nay_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n of_o frowardness_n which_o be_v of_o a_o deep_a nature_n yet_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o hear_v we_o for_o they_o isa_n 57.17_o 18._o motive_n 1._o the_o lord_n will_v be_v angry_a with_o you_o if_o you_o neglect_v it_o be_v it_o nothing_o for_o you_o to_o see_v your_o brethren_n be_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n 2._o it_o will_v increase_v your_o comfort_n if_o you_o pray_v hearty_o for_o they_o god_n will_v return_v all_o your_o calamity_n job_n 42._o 3._o none_o can_v help_v but_o god_n therefore_o pray_v to_o he_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o mavellous_a benefit_n that_o thy_o prayer_n shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n obj._n many_o pray_v for_o their_o brethren_n yet_o full_a short_a of_o give_v they_o life_n what_o say_v you_o to_o abraham_n prayer_n for_o ishmael_n gen._n 17.18_o and_o samuel_n for_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15.11_o 31._o &_o 16.1_o ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o will_v be_v consider_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o brother_n thou_o pray_v for_o abraham_n pray_v for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v neither_o yet_o gracious_a nor_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v likely_a for_o that_o be_v prerequire_v samuel_n pray_v for_o saul_n but_o god_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v reject_v he_o 2._o consider_v whether_o you_o use_v the_o other_o mean_n that_o god_n require_v in_o your_o place_n david_n no_o doubt_n pray_v for_o his_o son_n yet_o he_o neglect_v other_o mean_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o adonijah_n that_o his_o father_n never_o displease_v he_o at_o any_o time_n say_v why_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o 1_o king_n 1.6_o 3._o a_o man_n may_v pray_v but_o it_o may_v be_v without_o faith_n or_o fervency_n for_o that_o be_v require_v james_n 5.17_o if_o we_o be_v want_v in_o none_o of_o these_o god_n will_v make_v good_a undoubted_o that_o which_o he_o have_v here_o promise_v verse_n 16._o latter_a part_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n contain_v a_o exception_n from_o his_o former_a direction_n that_o in_o case_n we_o see_v our_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n indeed_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a no_o sin_n venial_a rom._n 6.23_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o deserve_v death_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d no_o ordinary_a sin_n but_o may_v be_v forgive_v that_o therefore_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o not_o only_o deserve_v death_n but_o do_v certain_o and_o inevitable_o procure_v death_n doct._n there_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o not_o only_o in_o itself_o be_v deadly_a but_o that_o irreâ—â—â—rably_o procure_v everlasting_a death_n mat._n 12.31_o 32._o mark_v 3.22_o what_o be_v this_o sin_n unto_o death_n two_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o composition_n of_o it_o 1._o illumination_n in_o the_o mind_n 2._o malice_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o apostle_n join_v they_o together_o heb._n 10.26_o if_o they_o sin_v wilful_o malicious_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v call_v enlighten_v heb._n 6.4_o then_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n first_o such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v require_v as_o come_v from_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o be_v clear_o let_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o grace_n if_o after_o this_o they_o sin_v wilful_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o mercy_n second_o there_o be_v malice_n in_o this_o sin_n that_o be_v include_v when_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 12.31_o 32._o which_o partly_o express_v the_o object_n against_o which_o they_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v do_v with_o spite_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o know_v truth_n that_o malice_n concur_v to_o it_o its_o evident_a heb._n 10.29_o they_o be_v say_v to_o despite_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v not_o only_a contempt_n and_o despise_v but_o its_o join_v likewise_o with_o malice_n and_o scorn_n that_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a our_o saviour_n testify_v mat._n 12.32_o mark_v 3.22_o heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o why_o be_v this_o sin_n so_o unpardonable_a 1._o from_o the_o mighty_a strong_a power_n of_o satan_n in_o such_o a_o man_n because_o it_o be_v ever_o commit_v when_o seven_o worse_o than_o himself_o worse_o than_o the_o former_a have_v enter_v in_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reformation_n of_o many_o thing_n luke_n 11.24_o to_o 27._o when_o a_o man_n have_v be_v so_o enlighten_v and_o convince_v that_o he_o have_v cast_v out_o many_o sinful_a lust_n if_o he_o shall_v make_v way_n for_o satan_n again_o by_o voluntary_a and_o wilful_a commission_n of_o sin_n than_o satan_n enter_v with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o before_o 2._o some_o yield_v a_o reason_n from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n if_o we_o sin_v against_o the_o father_n the_o son_n may_v intercede_v for_o we_o if_o we_o sin_n against_o the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v intercede_v for_o we_o but_o if_o we_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o other_o person_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o but_o i_o rest_v not_o in_o that_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o sin_n trespass_v against_o all_o the_o three_o person_n 3._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n not_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n nor_o be_v it_o only_o a_o sin_n of_o presumption_n for_o that_o may_v proceed_v from_o boldness_n rather_o than_o malice_n but_o a_o sin_n of_o malice_n far_o worse_o than_o any_o of_o those_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n that_o be_v that_o sin_v presumptuous_o and_o out_o of_o boldness_n for_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n ordain_v in_o the_o law_n but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_v wilful_o he_o die_v without_o mercy_n though_o his_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o small_a as_o gather_v of_o stick_n now_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n for_o such_o a_o sin_n of_o presumption_n how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n be_v he_o worthy_a of_o that_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o do_v despite_n to_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 4_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o pardon_v and_o heal_v of_o all_o sin_n beside_o no_o sin_n of_o ihnorance_n or_o infirmity_n but_o grace_n can_v heal_v the_o most_o presumptuous_a it_o can_v humble_v but_o if_o a_o man_n man_n malicious_o despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n god_n that_o be_v most_o jealous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n will_v never_o have_v it_o abuse_v by_o they_o use_v 1_o of_o refutation_n of_o some_o ancient_a tenet_n about_o this_o sin_n the_o schoolman_n say_v it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o siv_a sin_n as_o aquinas_n reckon_v they_o up_o either_o despair_n or_o presumption_n or_o oppose_v the_o know_a truth_n or_o envy_v the_o grace_n of_o other_o or_o obstinate_a purpose_n in_o sin_n or_o final_a impenitency_n but_o many_o of_o those_o may_v be_v find_v in_o those_o who_o god_n afterward_o receive_v to_o mercy_n there_o have_v be_v find_v despair_n even_o in_o god_n own_o servant_n psal_n 31_o 22._o and_o as_o for_o presumption_n nathan_n charge_v david_n that_o have_v despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o presumption_n num_fw-la 16.30_o 31._o for_o oppugn_v the_o know_a truth_n herod_n put_v john_n in_o prison_n and_o to_o death_n darius_n cast_v daniel_n into_o the_o lion_n den_n both_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v both_o sorry_a for_o it_o afa_o put_v the_o prophet_n in_o prison_n for_o envy_v the_o grace_n of_o other_o it_o be_v find_v in_o joshua_n num._n 11.28.29_o for_o obstinate_a purpose_n in_o sin_n it_o be_v find_v in_o every_o one_o that_o sin_n presumptuous_o 2_o sam._n 24.1_o to_o 4._o for_o final_a impenitency_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o st._n john_n then_o will_v not_o have_v give_v order_n not_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o final_a impenitency_n can_v be_v discern_v till_o death_n and_o so_o st._n john_n direction_n have_v be_v but_o frivolous_a st._n
saint_n of_o god_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o spiritual_a conjunction_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o one_o another_o wherein_o christ_n partake_v of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o we_o in_o common_a partake_v of_o benefit_n and_o communicate_v they_o one_o to_o another_o 1_o i_o call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a conjunction_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o 1_o a_o natural_a as_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v join_v in_o one_o nature_n and_o essence_n 2_o personal_n as_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o one_o person_n 3_o moral_a as_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v in_o law_n one_o flesh_n by_o god_n ordinance_n for_o this_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o man_n person_n not_o by_o a_o outward_a bond_n such_o as_o god_n ordinance_n be_v to_o marriage_n but_o by_o a_o inward_a bond_n one_o spirit_n rest_v in_o christ_n above_o measure_n and_o in_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o 1_o joh._n 4.13_o rom._n 8.9_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n phil._n 2.5_o and_o all_o the_o member_n be_v alike_o affect_v and_o dispose_v towards_o god_n christ_n their_o own_o sin_n good_a duty_n one_o to_o another_o 2_o i_o say_v of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o where_o by_o saint_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v only_a saint_n canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o only_o the_o saint_n depart_v but_o the_o saint_n also_o on_o earth_n who_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n and_o one_o with_o another_o be_v mention_v 2_o cor._n 1.2_o col._n 1.2_o joh._n 15_o 5._o ephes_n 5.30_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o joh._n 17.20_o 21._o 3_o i_o add_v whereinis_fw-la christ_n partake_v of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o infirmity_n wherein_o he_o partake_v with_o we_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1_o of_o nature_n flesh_n and_o blood_n heb._n 2.14_o phil._n 2.7_o 2_o of_o corruption_n all_o our_o sin_n impute_v 2_o cor._n 5.21_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o 3_o of_o condition_n all_o our_o affliction_n and_o misery_n act_n 9_o 4._o col._n 1.24_o 4_o i_o add_v we_o in_o this_o communion_n partake_v of_o christ_n benefit_n which_o be_v six_o 1_o adoption_n gal._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o the_o text_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n see_v 1_o sam._n 18.23_o 2_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v 2_o cor._n 5.21_o papist_n do_v deride_v this_o think_v it_o all_o one_o to_o say_v a_o man_n may_v be_v wise_a or_o learned_a by_o another_o man_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o another_o man_n to_o we_o 3_o holiness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o penult_n which_o stand_v in_o mortification_n rom._n 6.6_o and_o in_o vivification_n or_o fruitfulness_n joh._n 15.5_o worm_n that_o be_v dead_a all_o winter_n live_v again_o lie_v in_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o spring_n 4_o protection_n of_o angel_n psal_n 91.11_o 12._o heb._n 1._o ult_n 5_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n heb._n 2.7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o they_o hold_v in_o capite_fw-la 6_o right_n to_o a_o glorious_a inheritance_n gal._n 4.7_o col._n 1.12_o the_o mean_n of_o further_a convey_n and_o confirm_v these_o benefit_n unto_o we_o beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o sacrament_n hence_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o 5_o i_o say_v we_o communicate_v they_o one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o 1_o in_o heart_n mutual_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o ephes_n 6.18_o hence_o a_o christian_a man_n as_o a_o rich_a merchant_n have_v factor_n deal_v for_o he_o with_o god_n in_o every_o country_n 2_o in_o voice_n by_o 1_o mutual_a instruction_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o act._n 18.25_o 26._o 2_o mutual_a reproof_n gal._n 6.1_o 2._o levit._fw-la 19.17_o 3_o mutual_a consolation_n 1_o thes_n 5.14_o 3_o for_o action_n by_o 1_o good_a example_n of_o christian_a life_n matth._n 5.16_o good_a example_n edifi_v much_o phil._n 2.15_o see_v peter_n martyr_n testimony_n of_o bucers_n family_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la 2_o liberal_n bestow_v of_o outward_a thing_n upon_o they_o gal._n 6.10_o in_o regard_n that_o this_o communion_n be_v 1_o a_o spiritual_a conjunction_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n and_o one_o with_o another_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o conjunction_n ephes_n 5.23.30_o joh._n 15.5_o 2_o this_o his_o partake_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o we_o of_o his_o benefit_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o marriage_n hos_fw-la 2.19_o 20._o 3_o a_o communicate_v of_o our_o good_n one_o to_o another_o it_o be_v a_o brotherhood_n coloss_n 1.3_o 2_o how_o do_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n procure_v and_o preserve_v this_o union_n and_o communion_n by_o these_o mean_n mean_v 1_o 1_o by_o make_v know_v to_o we_o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n col._n 1.21_o act_n 26.18_o ephes_n 2.2_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o this_o fellowship_n which_o all_o natural_a man_n have_v with_o satan_n to_o omit_v the_o fellowship_n which_o conjurer_n have_v with_o he_o by_o league_n psal_n 85.5_o and_o that_o which_o witch_n have_v with_o he_o by_o carnal_a copulation_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n 1_o in_o resemblance_n both_o sin_n with_o one_o continue_a act_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o sin_v joh._n 8.44_o act_n 13.10_o and_o so_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o 2_o in_o subjection_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n to_o the_o government_n and_o guidance_n of_o satan_n ephes_n 2.2_o 2_o tim._n 2._o ult_n all_o god_n child_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8.14_o so_o be_v natural_a man_n by_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n he_o first_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n delude_v and_o blind_a they_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o john_n 13.2_o and_o then_o he_o carry_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n whither_o it_o please_v he_o john_n 13.27_o ephes_n 2.2_o 3._o in_o under-going_a the_o same_o punishment_n mat._n 25.41_o mean_n 2_o 2_o by_o work_v upon_o our_o heart_n a_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o act_v 2.37_o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n rom._n 11.8_o where_o it_o signify_v not_o compunction_n but_o the_o deep_a slumber_n wherein_o natural_a man_n feel_v no_o compunction_n rom._n 7.9_o 10._o this_o be_v call_v a_o wound_a or_o the_o spirit_n thus_o afflict_v be_v call_v wound_v prov._n 18.14_o brokenhearted_a weary_a psalm_n 51.17_o matth._n 11.28_o this_o remorse_n be_v not_o alike_o to_o all_o to_o some_o it_o be_v more_o terrible_a and_o make_v a_o deep_a impression_n job_n 6.2_o 3_o 4_o &_o cap._n 13.24_o to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o so_o grievous_a as_o in_o lydia_n act_v 16.14_o 15._o her_o readiness_n to_o entertain_v they_o sheweth_z that_o the_o wound_n be_v make_v and_o heal_v in_o the_o sermon-time_n i_o conceive_v lydia_n conversion_n to_o be_v like_o the_o have_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o first_o have_v fear_n of_o god_n luke_n 23.40_o yet_o assure_v of_o salvation_n soon_o after_o vers_n 43._o in_o the_o jew_n act_n 2.37_o to_o 42._o at_o the_o next_o exhortation_n in_o john_n glover_n not_o for_o many_o year_n five_o in_o all_o yet_o it_o be_v find_v in_o all_o rom._n 8.15_o all_o do_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n though_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o to_o fear_v again_o luke_n 4.18_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v three_o 1_o to_o make_v we_o like_a unto_o christ_n he_o be_v so_o mat._n 26.37_o luke_n 22.44_o mat._n 27.46_o and_o we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o rom._n 8_o 29._o 2_o to_o make_v we_o value_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n mat._n 9.12_o need_v not_o prov._n 27.7_o the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v so_o little_o esteem_v of_o the_o most_o 3_o to_o tame_v our_o wanton_a heart_n and_o make_v we_o more_o pliable_a and_o tractable_a to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o any_o course_n of_o obedience_n he_o shall_v show_v we_o act_v 9.6_o &_o 16.30_o &_o 2.37_o our_o saviour_n can_v soon_o persuade_v heavy_a lade_v and_o weary_a soul_n to_o think_v that_o his_o yoke_n and_o burden_n be_v light_a when_o they_o have_v feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n which_o how_o heavy_a it_o be_v see_v psal_n 38.4_o but_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o persuade_v other_o to_o think_v so_o mean_n 3_o 3_o by_o reveal_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o sound_n and_o earnest_a nest_n desire_v to_o seek_v and_o enjoy_v he_o mat._n 5.6_o and_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o we_o but_o by_o faith_n john_n 3.16_o and_o faith_n be_v not_o we_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o we_o rest_v not_o till_o by_o pour_v out_o our_o earnest_a desire_n to_o god_n we_o have_v obtain_v he_o luke_n 11.13_o mean_n 4_o
he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o storm_n if_o a_o man_n take_v cross_n impatienly_a he_o think_v they_o fall_v on_o he_o undeserved_o use_v 5._o learn_v not_o to_o be_v censorius_fw-la reject_v not_o other_o for_o sin_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v so_o but_o for_o wallow_v and_o walk_v in_o sin_n but_o despise_v they_o not_o for_o sin_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o and_o true_o if_o we_o be_v over_o censorius_fw-la we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v no_o sinner_n for_o if_o we_o be_v we_o will_v pity_v they_o and_o look_v most_o to_o ourselves_o mat._n 7.5_o 6._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a verse_n 9_o we_o have_v a_o note_n of_o a_o good_a estate_n if_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n doct._n unfeigned_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o the_o pardon_n and_o heal_n of_o they_o confession_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n this_o place_n be_v stand_v upon_o by_o bellarmine_n for_o auricular_a confession_n he_o say_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o confession_n not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o what_o be_v his_o ground_n but_o this_o to_o the_o confession_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v of_o pardon_n but_o no_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o scripture_n to_o confession_n to_o god_n but_o to_o confession_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n john_n 20.23_o but_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n to_o say_v that_o no_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o confess_v to_o god_n prov._n 28.13_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o confession_n to_o god_n he_o deny_v it_o because_o he_o speak_v it_o of_o confession_n to_o he_o from_o who_o sin_n may_v be_v hide_v which_o can_v be_v from_o god_n but_o yet_o many_o a_o man_n hide_v his_o sin_n from_o himself_o and_o will_v not_o search_v into_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o labour_n to_o hide_v it_o from_o god_n isa_n 29.15_o ps_n 32.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o that_o that_o place_n in_o the_o proverb_n be_v mean_v of_o confession_n to_o god_n appear_v in_o that_o he_o speak_v it_o of_o confess_v to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n but_o confession_n to_o man_n often_o bring_v ruin_n i_o will_v yet_o further_o ask_v they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o place_n that_o express_v pardon_n to_o he_o that_o confess_v his_o sin_n towards_o the_o temple_n see_v psal_n 32.5_o 6._o job_n 33.27_o and_o that_o whole_a prayer_n of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8._o run_v on_o promise_n of_o pardon_n to_o he_o that_o confess_v to_o god_n and_o god_n answer_v to_o that_o petition_n chap._n 9.3_o and_o now_o that_o solomon_n temple_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n whereof_o that_o be_v but_o a_o type_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o put_v up_o our_o prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n our_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o heal_v and_o for_o that_o place_n john_n 20.23_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o confession_n but_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o remit_v they_o without_o confession_n according_a to_o act_n 9.17_o ananias_n come_v to_o he_o without_o hear_v a_o word_n from_o he_o act_v 22.16_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o remit_v by_o confess_v they_o to_o ananias_n but_o by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n indeed_o if_o a_o man_n be_v burden_a in_o conscience_n it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v confess_v his_o fault_n to_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o request_v their_o help_n and_o prayer_n james_n 5.16_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o minister_n as_o well_o as_o layman_n of_o christian_n in_o general_a mal._n 2.7_o q._n but_o what_o difference_n will_v you_o make_v between_o minister_n and_o layman_n if_o you_o say_v we_o may_v confess_v our_o fault_n to_o layman_n in_o private_a a._n when_o christ_n say_v those_o sin_n you_o remit_v be_v remit_v it_o be_v not_o meâ—â—t_o that_o they_o have_v judicial_a power_n to_o absolve_v they_o and_o say_v ego_fw-la absolvo_fw-la te_fw-la in_fw-la nemine_fw-la patris_fw-la silij_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la but_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o ministerial_a power_n to_o declare_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o be_v penitent_a if_o they_o see_v they_o penitent_a and_o humble_a they_o may_v declare_v some_o promise_n whereto_o pardon_n be_v annex_v obj._n but_o common_a christian_n may_v do_v thus_o and_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o minister_n and_o they_o ans_fw-fr god_n be_v wont_v more_o usual_o to_o bless_v a_o minister_n discern_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o man_n and_o apply_v comfort_n than_o other_o common_a christian_n rom._n 10.14.15_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o get_v comfort_n by_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n faithful_a and_o just_a express_v the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o those_o that_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v to_o free_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n and_o punishment_n and_o to_o remit_v it_o jer._n 31.33_o to_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n be_v to_o mortify_v sin_n and_o quicken_v grace_n reas_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n 1._o from_o the_o great_a honour_n confession_n of_o sin_n do_v to_o god_n justice_n no_o man_n confess_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n but_o he_o glorify_v god_n justice_n though_o he_o shall_v deal_v never_o so_o hardly_o with_o he_o yet_o his_o justice_n shall_v be_v magnify_v psal_n 51._o neh._n 9.33_o dan._n 9.7_o 2._o it_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n grace_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o set_v out_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o all_o in_o cap._n 2._o &_o 3._o ad_fw-la rom._n but_o that_o he_o may_v magnify_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n it_o show_v that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o mercy_n it_o be_v from_o free_a grace_n reas_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o 1._o it_o exceed_o humble_v we_o and_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o accept_v any_o hand_n of_o god_n leu._n 26.41_o 42._o how_o do_v these_o man_n come_v to_o be_v humble_v if_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n this_o will_v humble_v they_o 2._o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n do_v restrain_v we_o from_o commission_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n consider_v he_o must_v come_v before_o god_n and_o break_v his_o heart_n for_o it_o and_o a_o ingenuous_a heart_n be_v more_o ashamed_a of_o his_o sin_n before_o god_n than_o before_o man_n ps_n 51._o against_o thou_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v that_o most_o affect_a he_o 3._o confession_n of_o sin_n make_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o that_o be_v very_o profitable_a when_o a_o man_n come_v and_o consider_v the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n it_o afflict_v he_o much_o as_o the_o search_n of_o a_o wound_n do_v anguish_n the_o body_n so_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o do_v much_o afflict_v our_o soul_n now_o for_o the_o property_n of_o this_o confession_n it_o must_v be_v serious_a and_o sincere_a and_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o when_o a_o man_n confess_v his_o sin_n with_o grief_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o resolve_v never_o to_o do_v the_o like_a again_o this_o be_v very_o effectual_a use_v 1_o it_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n the_o repentance_n of_o a_o humble_a sinner_n go_v before_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n many_o a_o man_n come_v to_o be_v humble_v and_o yet_o be_v confident_a his_o sin_n be_v neither_o forgive_v nor_o his_o heart_n sanctify_v if_o confession_n be_v the_o way_n to_o pardon_n what_o need_v a_o man_n confess_v his_o sin_n if_o he_o be_v true_o persuade_v they_o be_v forgive_v we_o grant_v therefore_o that_o repentance_n be_v the_o way_n to_o pardon_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o repentance_n go_v before_o faith_n or_o faith_n before_o repentance_n i_o answer_v if_o you_o take_v it_o practical_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o either_o believe_v his_o sin_n pardon_v or_o heal_v till_o he_o bring_v to_o humiliation_n contrition_n and_o sorrow_n use_v 2._o to_o teach_v all_o that_o stand_v either_o in_o need_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n what_o course_n to_o take_v the_o best_a have_v need_n to_o increase_v it_o but_o do_v thou_o not_o find_v pardon_n at_o all_o or_o cleanse_v here_o be_v a_o plain_a promise_n if_o we_o
the_o save_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v 1_o in_o repentance_n for_o sin_n 2_o some_o lead_v on_o to_o faith_n for_o pardon_n 3_o some_o lead_n to_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 4_o some_o tend_v to_o sanctification_n from_o sin_n to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o due_a time_n now_o if_o a_o man_n be_v without_o sin_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o such_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o scripture_n tend_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v such_o as_o tend_v to_o mortification_n or_o sanctification_n so_o that_o he_o that_o deny_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o he_o he_o not_o only_a sin_n against_o god_n and_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n but_o he_o do_v also_o heretical_o err_v in_o overthrow_v all_o save_a truth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n of_o mortification_n of_o faith_n of_o sanctification_n all_o these_o be_v overthrow_v if_o a_o man_n apprehend_v or_o profess_v perfection_n in_o himself_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o man_n shall_v have_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n believe_v he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o repentance_n or_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o mortification_n or_o sanctification_n this_o be_v a_o terrible_a point_n st._n john_n may_v well_o be_v call_v boanerges_n a_o son_n of_o thunder_n for_o these_o be_v thunder_v speech_n he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n be_v a_o liar_n against_o himself_o against_o god_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o heretic_n use_v 1_o to_o confute_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n as_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o justification_n be_v by_o work_n be_v there_o no_o other_o error_n but_o this_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a atheistical_a and_o heretical_a and_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n for_o what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o if_o any_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v neither_o need_n of_o repentance_n or_o faith_n if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a and_o his_o blood_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n gal._n 5.14_o therefore_o that_o opinion_n be_v vain_a that_o popish_a religion_n and_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v let_v st._n john_n put_v in_o his_o judgement_n he_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n no_o save_a truth_n in_o that_o religion_n that_o teach_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v have_v any_o save_a religion_n in_o he_o that_o hold_v justification_n by_o work_n that_o hold_v merit_n he_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o 1_o god_n then_o shall_v send_v his_o son_n in_o vain_a gal._n 2.19_o 20._o 2_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o shall_v lie_v for_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n now_o if_o we_o have_v none_o christ_n lie_v in_o say_v so_o 3_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v a_o liar_n when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o convince_v we_o of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v none_o in_o we_o he_o shall_v lie_v unto_o we_o 2_o it_o show_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o opinion_n who_o say_v the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v no_o sin_n if_o she_o have_v say_v so_o herself_o she_o have_v be_v a_o liar_n and_o no_o truth_n have_v be_v in_o she_o 3_o it_o reprove_v the_o catharist_n of_o old_a use_v 2._o it_o show_v we_o a_o necessity_n of_o take_v up_o daily_o such_o a_o persuasion_n as_o this_o that_o this_o day_n we_o sin_v this_o day_n we_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n and_o need_v of_o faith_n we_o must_v daily_o take_v up_o this_o persuasion_n or_o else_o we_o have_v no_o save_a truth_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o if_o every_o day_n we_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o persuasion_n that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n not_o only_o venial_a but_o mortal_a that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n of_o repentance_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o can_v never_o say_v this_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o i_o have_v not_o sin_v if_o we_o be_v thus_o possess_v it_o will_v lead_v we_o on_o to_o all_o that_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o word_n as_o may_v keep_v our_o heart_n always_o in_o a_o holy_a frame_n such_o a_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v i_o have_v need_n to_o renew_v my_o repentance_n to_o day_n i_o have_v need_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n i_o have_v need_n of_o mortification_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o take_v up_o a_o daily_a continual_a persuasion_n of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v sinner_n therefore_o we_o be_v daily_o to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o wherein_o we_o have_v fail_v and_o to_o renew_v our_o repentance_n and_o to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n and_o for_o sanctification_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v weaken_v our_o grace_n and_o divine_a truth_n daily_o if_o we_o daily_o take_v not_o up_o such_o a_o persuasion_n we_o shall_v begin_v to_o sit_v loose_a from_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n not_o but_o that_o many_o christian_n may_v sit_v loose_a from_o this_o truth_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o we_o neglect_v this_o so_o far_o we_o dishonour_v god_n and_o weaken_v our_o grace_n use_v 3_o it_o will_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o whosoever_o walk_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o sinfulness_n be_v possess_v of_o it_o and_o conscious_a of_o it_o such_o glorify_v god_n truth_n and_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n god_n have_v say_v it_o and_o we_o witness_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o bear_v witness_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o send_v in_o vain_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o send_v in_o vain_a mat._n 21.31_o publican_n and_o harlot_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o why_o because_o publican_n and_o harlot_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o sinfulness_n and_o so_o will_v soon_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o sinful_a estate_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v their_o need_n of_o repentance_n of_o faith_n of_o mortification_n and_o sanctification_n whereas_o the_o pharisee_n that_o think_v themselves_o just_a they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o their_o sinful_a estate_n and_o so_o see_v not_o the_o need_n of_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4._o and_o because_o st._n john_n write_v this_o epistle_n that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a that_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v always_o like_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o full_a never_o in_o the_o wain_n and_o eclipse_n as_o any_o christian_a therefore_o desire_v such_o fullness_n of_o joy_n let_v he_o be_v daily_o sensible_a of_o his_o sin_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o many_o christian_n fail_v in_o their_o confidence_n and_o fall_v into_o doubt_n concern_v their_o estate_n i_o will_v ask_v you_o whether_o you_o have_v walk_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o your_o sinfulness_n daily_o if_o not_o no_o wonder_n though_o your_o joy_n be_v over_o cloud_v and_o eclipse_v saint_n john_n will_v have_v we_o strong_o persuade_v of_o this_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o any_o christian_a can_v go_v all_o the_o day_n without_o any_o sense_n or_o remorse_n for_o sin_n his_o heart_n startle_v he_o not_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o no_o wonder_n though_o his_o joy_n be_v eclipse_v on_o the_o contrary_a if_o you_o go_v on_o continual_o in_o a_o sensible_a apprehension_n of_o your_o sinfulness_n and_o so_o renew_v your_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o mortification_n this_o will_v make_v you_o still_o to_o cleanse_v yourselves_o daily_o and_o so_o you_o will_v keep_v your_o joy_n renew_v daily_o we_o never_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o our_o estate_n but_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o how_o come_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v harden_v sin_n get_v within_o we_o and_o we_o perceive_v it_o not_o and_o so_o we_o be_v harden_v by_o it_o and_o then_o our_o joy_n be_v overcloud_v heb._n 12.13_o 14._o heb._n 3.13_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v our_o heart_n from_o hardness_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o spy_v out_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o daily_o and_o so_o you_o will_v keep_v a_o soft_a heart_n and_o a_o soft_a heart_n be_v common_o peaceable_a 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o the_o former_a point_n deliver_v may_v arise_v a_o
objection_n to_o encourage_v man_n to_o sin_n thus_o it_o arise_v if_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o have_v they_o pardon_v and_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n than_o it_o be_v but_o go_v to_o god_n and_o confess_v our_o sin_n after_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v pardon_v 2._o whereas_o he_o say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o it_o may_v be_v object_v to_o what_o end_n then_o shall_v we_o strive_v against_o sin_n see_v do_v we_o what_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v still_o sin_n against_o both_o these_o objection_n he_o show_v they_o in_o the_o text_n that_o he_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o embolden_v they_o in_o sin_n but_o to_o discourage_v they_o from_o sin_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o the_o part_n of_o these_o word_n be_v three_o 1._o a_o love_a compellation_n my_o little_a child_n 2._o a_o declariton_n of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o writing_n viz._n their_o innocency_n that_o they_o sin_v not_o 3._o a_o consolation_n to_o they_o who_o notwithstanding_o fall_v into_o sin_n for_o this_o he_o tell_v they_o christ_n be_v both_o a_o advocate_n and_o a_o atonement_n 1._o for_o the_o compellation_n my_o little_a child_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a child_n such_o as_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v justify_v as_o appear_v v._o 12._o sanctify_v as_o appear_v v._o 13._o when_o he_o call_v they_o my_o little_a child_n it_o imply_v therein_o such_o as_o his_o ministry_n help_v to_o beget_v to_o god_n doct._n such_o as_o be_v the_o instrument_n under_o god_n of_o our_o conversion_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n they_o be_v to_o we_o as_o spiritual_a father_n and_o we_o to_o they_o as_o little_a child_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n often_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o where_o he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o all_o other_o teacher_n they_o have_v he_o beget_v they_o so_o he_o call_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o tit._n 1.4_o so_o he_o call_v onesimus_n in_o philemon_n phil._n 2.22_o reas_n from_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o they_o and_o natural_a parent_n as_o they_o beget_v child_n of_o that_o seed_n they_o infuse_v so_o minister_n beget_v child_n of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 24_o 25._o as_o in_o natural_a seed_n so_o in_o spiritual_a there_o be_v a_o more_o material_a and_o a_o more_o spiritual_a part_n the_o material_a part_n be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n the_o more_o spiritual_a part_n be_v the_o spirit_n convey_v in_o it_o now_o because_o minister_n together_o with_o the_o word_n convey_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o beget_v child_n of_o such_o a_o word_n they_o be_v call_v father_n and_o those_o so_o beget_v child_n obj._n mat._n 23.9_o call_v no_o man_n father_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr he_o do_v not_o forbid_v to_o call_v such_o minister_n spiritual_a father_n but_o he_o forbid_v the_o affectation_n of_o such_o title_n many_o affect_v to_o be_v call_v father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o never_o beget_v any_o to_o god_n as_o the_o pharise_n do_v non_fw-fr appellatio_fw-la sed_fw-la affectatio_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la 2._o non_fw-la appellatio_fw-la sed_fw-la denominatio_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la if_o any_o one_o will_v be_v the_o father_n of_o such_o a_o sect_n or_o faction_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o 1_o cor._n 1.12_o as_o if_o any_o affect_v to_o be_v call_v calvinist_n or_o lutheran_n because_o they_o affect_v their_o doctrine_n the_o domination_n of_o faction_n and_o sect_n be_v forbid_v but_o we_o shall_v look_v at_o all_o as_o member_n of_o one_o christ_n and_o minister_n be_v but_o all_o servant_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.5_o to_o 9_o if_o man_n will_v be_v divide_v and_o some_o will_v be_v of_o paul_n and_o some_o of_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v forbid_v 3._o non_fw-la appellatio_fw-la sed_fw-la fiducia_fw-la interdicitur_fw-la not_o the_o call_n of_o such_o but_o the_o confidence_n on_o they_o as_o when_o we_o trust_v more_o to_o their_o say_n because_o they_o be_v ancient_a then_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o other_o of_o equal_a grace_n and_o gift_n 2._o minister_n be_v not_o to_o affect_v such_o title_n to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n or_o master_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v forbid_v so_o than_o we_o see_v christ_n do_v not_o simple_o forbid_v such_o title_n use_v 1_o of_o direction_n to_o minister_n or_o such_o as_o intend_v the_o ministry_n what_o be_v it_o about_o which_o they_o be_v most_o to_o bend_v their_o endeavour_n to_o be_v fruitful_a to_o beget_v child_n to_o god_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o a_o minister_n to_o look_v at_o the_o good_a respect_n of_o the_o people_n and_o live_v and_o maintenance_n but_o he_o be_v chief_o to_o desire_v and_o bend_v his_o endeavour_n to_o beget_v child_n to_o god_n to_o beget_v such_o to_o god_n who_o he_o may_v respect_v as_o child_n with_o like_a care_n and_o diligence_n for_o a_o man_n to_o look_v at_o preferment_n or_o credit_n or_o wealth_n these_o be_v but_o husk_n of_o his_o employment_n the_o true_a end_n of_o his_o call_v be_v to_o beget_v child_n how_o may_v that_o be_v do_v 1._o he_o be_v to_o look_v that_o he_o grow_v strong_a himself_o for_o weak_a man_n in_o nature_n be_v not_o prolifici_fw-la therefore_o minister_n must_v labour_v to_o grow_v strong_a in_o grace_n a_o man_n without_o grace_n seldom_o beget_v any_o to_o god_n therefore_o they_o must_v first_o mortify_v sin_n and_o then_o increase_v in_o grace_n prov._n 11.13_o 2._o there_o may_v be_v strength_n in_o minister_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o disproportion_n betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o people_n therefore_o minister_n and_o people_n must_v strive_v to_o keep_v a_o proportion_n and_o correspondence_n he_o must_v see_v how_o he_o may_v accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o temper_n of_o his_o people_n they_o must_v with_o paul_n become_v all_o to_o all_o that_o they_o may_v beget_v some_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a he_o must_v acommodate_v but_o he_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n comply_v to_o the_o evil_a humour_n of_o his_o people_n jer._n 15.19_o for_o than_o he_o bring_v contempt_n upon_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n 3._o look_v that_o your_o seed_n be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v the_o pure_a word_n dispense_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n mingle_v no_o tradition_n or_o trick_n of_o your_o wit_n with_o it_o if_o you_o do_v your_o seed_n be_v corrupt_a and_o want_v vigour_n a_o velvet_n scabbard_n dull_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n so_o the_o word_n deck_v over_o with_o human_a eloquence_n be_v like_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o velvet_n scabbard_n it_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o it_o what_o have_v the_o chaff_n to_o do_v with_o the_o wheat_n jer._n 23.28_o 29._o you_o must_v not_o mingle_v the_o word_n with_o the_o dream_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n but_o dispense_v the_o word_n in_o the_o power_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o labour_n to_o have_v the_o word_n seal_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a affection_n that_o word_n which_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n soon_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n use_v 2._o it_o may_v teach_v hearer_n how_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o if_o minister_n be_v so_o to_o dispense_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v beget_v child_n to_o god_n than_o hearer_n must_v learn_v how_o to_o apply_v themselves_o towards_o their_o minister_n not_o to_o content_v themselves_o in_o have_v get_v good_a minister_n and_o their_o respect_n to_o they_o though_o these_o be_v very_o good_a till_o you_o be_v child_n to_o he_o who_o he_o have_v beget_v if_o you_o be_v not_o so_o before_o or_o if_o you_o be_v yet_o child_n to_o be_v nurse_v by_o he_o suck_v nourishment_n from_o he_o grow_v in_o grace_n under_o he_o labour_v to_o receive_v strong_a meat_n from_o he_o that_o you_o may_v become_v father_n to_o other_o heb._n 5.12_o it_o yield_v much_o comfort_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n when_o he_o can_v say_v the_o seed_n of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o sermon_n convert_v he_o it_o often_o fill_v a_o man_n with_o many_o doubt_n because_o he_o have_v not_o discern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n use_v 3_o it_o may_v teach_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o one_o towards_o another_o as_o father_n and_o child_n as_o many_o time_n a_o mariner_n carry_v a_o king_n over_o sea_n but_o though_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n yet_o in_o that_o case_n he_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o mariner_n so_o a_o minister_n may_v teach_v prince_n and_o great_a man_n and_o they_o in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v as_o child_n to_o
can_v not_o have_v say_v as_o much_o use_v 2._o of_o reproof_n to_o the_o papist_n who_o lock_v up_o st._n john_n writing_n from_o the_o people_n they_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o read_v they_o why_o if_o he_o write_v they_o for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_v than_o they_o give_v the_o reins_o to_o sin_n that_o deny_v leave_v and_o liberty_n to_o read_v they_o use_v 3_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o poysonful_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a sound_a doctrine_n gather_v poison_n saint_n john_n foresee_v that_o from_o his_o doctrine_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o gather_v false_a conclusion_n so_o rom._n 5.20_o when_o st._n paul_n have_v deliver_v the_o free_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n see_v what_o use_n they_o make_v of_o it_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o as_o sin_v abound_v so_o do_v grace_n much_o more_o abound_v now_o he_o see_v that_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o gather_v false_a conclusion_n from_o this_o therefore_o he_o prevent_v it_o chap._n 6.1_o shall_v we_o then_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v therefore_o it_o must_v make_v we_o out_o of_o love_n with_o ourselves_o the_o common_a meat_n be_v most_o nourish_a and_o good_a other_o rare_a meat_n common_o breed_v distemper_n but_o some_o stomach_n will_v corrupt_v any_o meat_n so_o the_o plain_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o sound_a and_o best_a but_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o gather_v poison_n out_o of_o they_o use_v 4._o to_o teach_v we_o when_o we_o have_v make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n viz._n when_o they_o divert_v we_o from_o sin_n if_o you_o be_v restained_a and_o keep_v back_o from_o any_o sin_n by_o they_o you_o make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o st._n john_n write_v this_o epistle_n that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_v labour_v therefore_o by_o read_v thereof_o to_o be_v make_v more_o cautelous_a against_o sin_n 1._o if_o we_o can_v to_o do_v no_o sin_n 2._o if_o we_o do_v to_o disallow_v it_o and_o hate_v it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v as_o no_o sin_n to_o we_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o point_n viz._n the_o consolation_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o sin_v he_o have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o tell_v they_o he_o write_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_v but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o best_a care_n and_o endeavour_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o they_o will_v sin_v but_o here_o be_v the_o comfort_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o say_v any_o man_n have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n but_o i_o and_o you_o and_o such_o as_o we_o be_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n now_o what_o be_v a_o advocate_n sometime_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o to_o the_o son_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 14.16_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o because_o he_o be_v a_o comforter_n and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n how_o not_o in_o plead_v our_o case_n before_o the_o father_n but_o by_o plead_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.26_o as_o in_o law_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o advocate_n that_o draw_v our_o petition_n for_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o plead_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o draw_v our_o petition_n for_o we_o so_o that_o they_o be_v accept_v in_o heaven_n rom._n 8.27_o he_o do_v speak_v good_a thing_n from_o god_n to_o we_o and_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.3_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o our_o comfort_n and_o help_v we_o to_o plead_v with_o god_n but_o proper_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v advocate_n a_o advocate_n in_o court_n be_v a_o more_o special_a pleader_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o another_o who_o person_n and_o cause_n be_v there_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n in_o special_a manner_n with_o the_o father_n doct._n every_o sinner_n have_v enemy_n that_o before_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n plead_v against_o he_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o we_o if_o we_o have_v none_o to_o accuse_v we_o and_o plead_v against_o we_o we_o no_o soon_o sin_n but_o we_o have_v accusation_n put_v up_o in_o heaven_n against_o we_o and_o so_o our_o advocate_n put_v in_o for_o we_o what_o be_v these_o adversary_n 1_o our_o own_o sin_n they_o plead_v against_o we_o and_o accuse_v we_o day_n and_o night_n some_o sin_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n plead_v against_o we_o and_o those_o be_v cry_v sin_n gen._n 4.10_o the_o murder_n of_o abel_n be_v a_o cry_a sin_n gen._n 18.20_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n cry_v and_o ezek._n 16.49_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n of_o sodom_n mention_v which_o cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n pride_n idleness_n intemperance_n unmercifulnesse_n to_o the_o poor_a so_o sometime_o detain_v the_o labourer_n wage_n james_n 5.4_o so_o also_o oppression_n exod._n 22.22.27_o these_o be_v special_a cry_a sin_n because_o they_o will_v give_v god_n no_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v revenge_v they_o in_o this_o world_n they_o will_v not_o stay_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o call_v for_o present_a judgement_n but_o all_o sin_n do_v speak_v in_o the_o lord_n ear_n and_o call_v for_o vengeance_n against_o we_o 2_o another_o adversary_n that_o accuse_v we_o be_v the_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v break_v that_o the_o word_n may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a joh._n 5.45_o 3_o the_o three_o enemy_n be_v satan_n that_o accuse_v we_o night_n and_o day_n rev._n 12.10_o so_o he_o do_v job_n chap._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o hypocrisy_n because_o he_o have_v no_o real_a reason_n to_o accuse_v he_o therefore_o he_o surmise_v one_o 4_o our_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v we_o and_o that_o be_v as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n rom._n 2.15_o use_v 1_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o make_v bold_a with_o any_o sin_n you_o may_v put_v upon_o they_o a_o pretence_n of_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o credit_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n we_o commit_v but_o plead_v against_o we_o yea_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o law_n and_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o conscience_n to_o plead_v against_o we_o too_o 2_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n that_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o never_o take_v any_o care_n to_o get_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o he_o he_o may_v hope_v that_o christ_n plead_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a hope_n so_o long_o as_o he_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n but_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o law_n and_o his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o and_o he_o have_v none_o to_o plead_v for_o he_o what_o a_o woeful_a case_n be_v he_o in_o 3_o it_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o get_v a_o advocate_n that_o may_v plead_v for_o we_o against_o our_o accuser_n doct._n every_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o heaven_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n for_o he_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a he_o do_v not_o say_v every_o man_n that_o sin_n have_v a_o advocate_n but_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n that_o be_v i_o and_o you_o and_o such_o as_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.34_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpellat_n pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la he_o interrupt_v the_o accusation_n and_o strike_v in_o for_o we_o heb._n 7.25_o because_o he_o have_v not_o only_o dye_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v for_o we_o but_o he_o follow_v the_o business_n to_o the_o utmost_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v how_o do_v he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 1_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o father_n foot_n but_o he_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o advocate_n by_o his_o presence_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o his_o presence_n cut_v off_o many_o accusation_n it_o be_v know_v he_o be_v our_o friend_n and_o stand_v for_o we_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a heb._n 9_o 24._o 2_o he_o not_o only_o plead_v for_o we_o by_o his_o presence_n but_o he_o intercede_v for_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o plead_v more_o powerful_o for_o we_o than_o
our_o reconciliation_n than_o it_o show_v we_o what_o we_o be_v without_o christ_n enemy_n to_o god_n and_o such_o enemy_n then_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v put_v in_o for_o we_o they_o can_v not_o make_v propitiation_n for_o we_o it_o be_v only_a christ_n prerogative_n col._n 1.21_o rom._n 5.20_o ephes_n 2.3_o we_o be_v enemy_n and_o stranger_n to_o god_n and_o all_o our_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n whole_o evil_a continual_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o delude_v ourselves_o i_o hope_v i_o be_o not_o so_o far_o out_o with_o god_n i_o be_o not_o a_o enemy_n but_o we_o be_v all_o so_o by_o nature_n use_v 3_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o do_v find_v and_o feel_v that_o we_o be_v sinner_n to_o consider_v of_o christ_n reconciliation_n and_o propitiation_n q._n i_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o sinner_n and_o reconcile_v all_o believer_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o of_o that_o number_n or_o no_o ans_fw-fr 1._o have_v christ_n ever_o bring_v you_o to_o see_v god_n face_n with_o comfort_n if_o you_o have_v at_o any_o time_n behold_v god_n face_n with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n know_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o you_o obj._n i_o but_o that_o comfort_n be_v all_o go_v again_o ans_fw-fr no_o man_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o king_n presence_n stand_v always_o before_o he_o but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o the_o king_n to_o sequester_v himself_o from_o he_o so_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o stand_v always_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n face_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o kiss_v god_n hand_n and_o taste_v of_o his_o favour_n obj._n but_o i_o have_v never_o feel_v any_o comfort_n or_o joy_n in_o prayer_n and_o other_o ordinance_n ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o will_v ask_v you_o be_v you_o fall_v out_o with_o your_o sin_n if_o you_o be_v you_o love_v god_n and_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o psal_n 97.10_o 2_o do_v you_o find_v that_o you_o love_v god_n much_o for_o you_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sinner_n and_o yet_o god_n have_v have_v mercy_n on_o you_o if_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n much_o be_v forgive_v you_o 3_o do_v you_o find_v your_o heart_n compassionate_a over_o other_o man_n sin_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o be_v forgive_v matth._n 17.23_o to_o 33._o eph._n 4._o ult_n use_v 4._o if_o we_o find_v that_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o our_o peace_n be_v not_o make_v with_o he_o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o pacify_v god_n do_v as_o adoniah_n do_v when_o he_o have_v offend_v king_n solomon_n he_o run_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n 1_o king_n 1.15_o so_o we_o shall_v run_v and_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n as_o he_o that_o have_v any_o benefit_n by_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n so_o will_v you_o have_v any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n lie_v hold_v on_o he_o confess_v your_o sin_n over_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o make_v your_o peace_n with_o god_n q._n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o i_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n a._n 1._o no_o man_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n but_o he_o take_v he_o for_o better_a for_o worse_a he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o ruler_n as_o well_o as_o a_o saviour_n you_o must_v give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o will_n as_o well_o as_o to_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o he_o 2_o if_o you_o find_v your_o heart_n whole_o rest_v on_o christ_n and_o none_o but_o he_o if_o this_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o your_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n that_o you_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o he_o psal_n 73.25_o than_o you_o have_v lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o use_v 5._o for_o christian_n that_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o be_v in_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o you_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o you_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n for_o be_v you_o as_o st._n john_n and_o the_o apostle_n pillar_n yet_o you_o have_v need_n of_o a_o advocate_n and_o propitiation_n still_o for_o in_o many_o thing_n you_o sin_v daily_o and_o fall_v out_o with_o god_n so_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v fall_v out_o with_o we_o as_o often_o as_o we_o with_o he_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v peace_n therefore_o still_o go_v to_o christ_n entreat_v he_o to_o be_v your_o atonement_n from_o day_n to_o day_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o peacemaker_n but_o a_o peace-keeper_n we_o daily_o offend_v god_n or_o other_o or_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o stand_v daily_o in_o need_n of_o christ_n mediation_n we_o have_v much_o need_n of_o christ_n spirit_n to_o help_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n use_v 6._o of_o consolation_n to_o every_o christian_a soul_n to_o consider_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v christ_n for_o our_o propitiation_n to_o keep_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n there_o be_v not_o a_o day_n pass_v over_o our_o head_n wherein_o we_o fall_v not_o out_o with_o god_n and_o if_o christ_n shall_v not_o put_v in_o what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o but_o here_o be_v the_o comfort_n christ_n be_v our_o propitiation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v more_o able_a to_o keep_v our_o peace_n than_o we_o be_v to_o break_v it_o and_o beside_o he_o have_v take_v it_o upon_o he_o he_o have_v make_v it_o his_o office_n to_o be_v a_o atonement_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o here_o be_v also_o further_o comfort_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n but_o he_o have_v manifest_v it_o unto_o we_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o see_v god_n face_n with_o comfort_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o but_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o further_a comfort_n in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o there_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o i_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n i_o have_v comfort_n from_o every_o blessing_n from_o christ_n propitiation_n job_n 5.19_o and_o 23._o so_o that_o whatsoever_o a_o christian_a meet_v with_o whether_o good_a deed_n or_o bad_a persecution_n etc._n etc._n why_o this_o be_v his_o comfort_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v for_o his_o good_a though_o i_o meet_v with_o cross_n and_o affliction_n it_o shall_v be_v for_o my_o good_a from_o this_o ground_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n use_v 7._o see_v god_n have_v make_v so_o large_a a_o atonement_n for_o all_o let_v we_o draw_v one_o another_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n to_o run_v to_o christ_n make_v use_n of_o christ_n atonement_n and_o take_v heâ—d_v of_o sin_n this_o use_n old_a eli_n make_v 1_o sam._n 2.25_o if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o tâ—â—_n judge_n shall_v judge_v it_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v plead_v for_o he_o if_o you_o fall_v out_o with_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o sin_n who_o shall_v make_v your_o peace_n with_o he_o that_o be_v a_o work_n no_o friend_n you_o have_v can_v do_v no_o mean_n you_o can_v procure_v can_v make_v up_o that_o breach_n none_o but_o christ_n and_o you_o must_v not_o presume_v upon_o christ_n mediation_n he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o bawd_n to_o any_o one_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o reprobation_n to_o turn_v god_n grace_n into_o wantonness_n judas_n 4._o and_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o offend_v christ_n it_o be_v notable_a counsel_n god_n give_v to_o moses_n to_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n exod._n 23.20_o 21.22_o behold_v i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o that_o be_v christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n beware_v of_o he_o provoke_v he_o not_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v your_o misdeed_n for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o if_o you_o do_v willing_o sin_v against_o he_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v you_o therefore_o encourage_v all_o the_o friend_n you_o have_v to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n reconciliation_n he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o little_a child_n vers_fw-la 1._o for_o young_a man_n for_o old_a man_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n for_o all_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o this_o use_n paul_n make_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20_o 21._o this_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n have_v make_v christ_n a_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n therefore_o we_o beseech_v you_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o take_v not_o christ_n blood_n in_o vain_a beware_v to_o offend_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o labour_n to_o bring_v on_o all_o to_o christ_n since_o the_o propitiation_n be_v so_o general_a see_v there_o
minister_v to_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2._o so_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n luke_n 1.15_o and_o of_o timothy_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o &_o 2_o tim._n 1.5_o so_o that_o in_o this_o family_n there_o be_v in_o degree_n his_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr a_o old_a woman_n his_o mother_n eunice_n a_o young_a woman_n and_o timothy_n almost_o a_o child_n lois_fw-fr teach_v eunice_n and_o both_o teach_v timothy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o very_a babe_n he_o know_v the_o scripture_n but_o why_o will_v god_n have_v some_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o be_v servant_n to_o he_o old_a man_n young_a man_n and_o child_n reas_n 1._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v as_o large_o extend_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o degree_n and_o age_n rom._n 5.12_o to_o 18._o if_o adam_n have_v defile_v all_o sort_n and_o christ_n have_v restore_v but_o some_o sort_n of_o man_n only_o young_a man_n than_o adam_n sin_n have_v be_v more_o powerful_a to_o destroy_v than_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o save_v it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o as_o adam_n defile_v all_o age_n all_o condition_n so_o christ_n shall_v restore_v all_o age_n all_o condition_n and_o sanctify_v they_o as_o there_o be_v of_o all_o sort_n that_o be_v defile_v jer._n 7.17_o 18._o all_o age_n whole_o corrupt_v the_o father_n kindle_v the_o fire_n the_o woman_n knead_v the_o dough_n and_o the_o child_n gather_v stick_n to_o make_v cake_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n now_o as_o there_o be_v of_o all_o sort_n thus_o corrupt_v so_o it_o be_v meet_v there_o shall_v be_v of_o all_o sort_n sanctify_v why_o shall_v not_o god_n have_v all_o sort_n to_o serve_v he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n reas_n 2._o from_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v return_v to_o god_n by_o the_o several_a age_n 1_o for_o old_a man_n they_o bring_v this_o honour_n to_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v call_v in_o old_a age_n or_o before_o and_o hold_v on_o 1_o herein_o god_n glorify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n that_o length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o wisdom_n by_o wisdom_n be_v mean_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o this_o ground_n he_o encourage_v his_o son_n to_o wisdom_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o lengthen_v his_o day_n prov._n 3.16_o therefore_o that_o god_n may_v justify_v this_o promise_n he_o will_v have_v some_o old_a man_n stand_v up_o before_o he_o it_o do_v not_o make_v they_o so_o melancholy_a that_o they_o shorten_v their_o day_n religion_n distemper_n no_o man_n godly_a sorrow_n never_o waste_v our_o day_n but_o worldly_a sorrow_n haman_n the_o ezrahite_a be_v wonderful_o addict_v to_o godly_a sorrow_n yet_o he_o grow_v up_o to_o his_o old_a age_n psal_n 88.8_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o long_a life_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n prov._n 22.4_o wealth_n and_o credit_n and_o length_n of_o day_n happen_v oft_o to_o they_o 2_o when_o you_o see_v old_a man_n continue_v in_o their_o profession_n to_o their_o old_a age_n they_o put_v a_o honour_n on_o religion_n if_o young_a man_n and_o child_n only_o shall_v profess_v religion_n you_o will_v take_v it_o as_o indiscretion_n and_o hotness_n of_o spirit_n but_o do_v you_o see_v any_o grave_a wise_a old_a man_n take_v up_o a_o christian_a course_n none_o do_v it_o but_o young_a puny_n that_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a disparagement_n but_o that_o god_n may_v make_v it_o know_v that_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v some_o old_a man_n walk_v in_o those_o way_n prov._n 16.31_o that_o grey_a hair_n may_v honour_v religion_n and_o religion_n may_v be_v a_o crown_n to_o they_o eighty_o six_o year_n say_v old_a ignatius_n have_v i_o serve_v god_n and_o yet_o never_o find_v he_o a_o hard_a master_n so_o when_o christian_n can_v say_v so_o many_o year_n have_v i_o serve_v god_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v such_o a_o wearisome_a course_n they_o will_v have_v shake_v it_o off_o but_o when_o we_o see_v they_o hold_v out_o in_o it_o it_o imply_v they_o find_v some_o comfort_n and_o joy_n therein_o and_o if_o old_a man_n come_v on_o it_o will_v be_v say_v they_o now_o see_v by_o experience_n the_o vanity_n of_o all_o other_o course_n they_o see_v it_o be_v best_o die_v a_o christian_n and_o spend_v our_o last_o day_n in_o christianity_n old_a man_n will_v never_o fall_v into_o it_o unless_o they_o see_v there_o be_v no_o way_n so_o comfortable_a and_o peaceable_a as_o that_o be_v 2_o for_o young_a man_n it_o be_v a_o great_a bonour_n to_o religion_n if_o they_o come_v on_o they_o make_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n grace_n manifest_a that_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v the_o heat_n and_o violence_n of_o youthful_a lust_n no_o age_n so_o violent_a and_o boisterous_a in_o corruption_n so_o headstrong_a so_o indiscreet_a and_o rash_a so_o that_o what_o for_o unrulinesse_n stubborness_n vanity_n pleasure_n they_o be_v most_o indispose_v to_o grace_n and_o will_v not_o hold_v on_o if_o god_n therefore_o take_v hold_v of_o their_o spirit_n and_o establish_v their_o spirit_n when_o they_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o rule_v their_o spirit_n their_o lust_n to_o rule_v their_o heart_n this_o argue_v the_o strength_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o when_o neither_o wise_a counsel_n nor_o magistrate_n can_v rule_v they_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n can_v rule_v they_o rule_v their_o passion_n so_o that_o they_o can_v put_v forth_o their_o strength_n against_o the_o enemy_n either_o against_o their_o own_o corruption_n or_o abuse_n of_o other_o so_o that_o when_o the_o elder_n sit_v still_o sometime_o a_o young_a phineas_n rise_v up_o and_o show_v his_o zeal_n for_o christ_n what_o a_o honour_n be_v this_o to_o christ_n grace_n psal_n 119.9_o eccles_n 11._o ult_n childhood_n and_o youth_n be_v vanity_n so_o that_o if_o god_n grace_n can_v lay_v hold_n on_o they_o and_o restrain_v they_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v hereby_o magnify_v psal_n 110.2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o youth_n be_v only_o strong_a in_o weakness_n if_o god_n grace_n therefore_o shall_v be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o subdue_v all_o these_o and_o make_v they_o like_v unto_o josiah_n who_o at_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n set_v himself_o to_o seek_v god_n and_o compel_v the_o whole_a land_n to_o do_v so_o 2_o chron._n 34.33_o he_o compel_v they_o at_o least_o to_o outward_a reformation_n it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o god_n when_o young_a man_n thus_o give_v up_o their_o young_a day_n to_o god_n 2_o another_o honour_n they_o bring_v to_o god_n be_v by_o their_o boldness_n and_o courage_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n old_a man_n sometime_o though_o wise_a yet_o be_v too_o cautelous_a and_o backward_a but_o young_a man_n what_o be_v want_v in_o experience_n they_o have_v in_o zeal_n they_o be_v forward_o in_o any_o service_n for_o god_n 3_o and_o for_o babe_n and_o child_n if_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o grace_n god_n hereby_o cast_v shame_n on_o elder_a man_n psal_n 8.7_o when_o they_o see_v bahe_n come_v off_o with_o more_o savoury_a word_n than_o old_a man_n sometime_o god_n confound_v the_o folly_n of_o ancient_a man_n by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n in_o child_n when_o christ_n come_v ride_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o child_n cry_v out_o hosanna_n and_o praise_v he_o the_o high_a priest_n disdain_v it_o but_o mat._n 21.16_o 17._o christ_n tell_v they_o have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v perfect_v thy_o praise_n this_o be_v to_o still_o the_o enemy_n and_o revenger_n they_o shame_v you_o that_o be_v elder_n and_o priest_n in_o regard_n of_o your_o backwardness_n thus_o we_o see_v god_n will_v have_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o age_n of_o man_n stand_v up_o to_o do_v he_o service_n use_v 1_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n 1_o old_a man_n if_o god_n have_v his_o number_n among_o all_o age_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n than_o god_n look_v to_o have_v his_o number_n among_o you_o that_o be_v old_a man_n say_v not_o i_o have_v now_o long_o live_v in_o another_o course_n but_o come_v on_o to_o a_o christian_a course_n or_o if_o you_o begin_v before_o go_v on_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o may_v well_o beseem_v you_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o ancient_a promise_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n god_n look_v that_o you_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o reproach_n of_o
restrain_v it_o from_o any_o fellowship_n with_o they_o 2_o as_o surgeon_n apply_v corrosive_n so_o christian_n to_o mortify_v their_o lust_n apply_v such_o corrosive_n may_v subdue_v their_o lust_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v either_o kill_v your_o lust_n or_o else_o you_o will_v kill_v your_o soul_n therefore_o mortify_v your_o lust_n through_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v live_v which_o be_v a_o notable_a corrosive_n to_o mortify_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o another_o corrosive_n be_v when_o a_o man_n apply_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n to_o his_o soul_n and_o against_o his_o lust_n if_o you_o shall_v lay_v to_o heart_n all_o the_o danger_n of_o your_o lust_n it_o will_v eat_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n another_o special_a corrosive_n be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o consider_v christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o he_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o live_v any_o long_o to_o sin_n rom._n 6.1_o to_o 6._o 3_o as_o surgeon_n cut_v off_o that_o member_n that_o be_v thus_o mortify_v so_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v not_o love_v their_o lust_n must_v cut_v off_o those_o lust_n and_o cast_v they_o away_o matth._n 18.8_o 9_o be_v our_o lust_n as_o near_o and_o precious_a to_o we_o as_o our_o right_a eye_n be_v they_o never_o so_o convenient_a or_o necessary_a even_o as_o our_o right_a hand_n though_o we_o shall_v dis-inable_a ourselves_o in_o our_o calling_n yet_o cut_v they_o off_o it_o be_v better_a you_o shall_v be_v lame_a in_o your_o business_n better_o you_o shall_v go_v with_o reproach_n and_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n than_o at_o length_n be_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n cut_v off_o the_o member_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v as_o near_o and_o dear_a and_o necessary_a unto_o you_o as_o right_a eye_n and_o hand_n in_o regard_n of_o your_o worldly_a employment_n yet_o away_o with_o they_o mortify_v they_o like_o to_o this_o phrase_n of_o mortify_v be_v the_o crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n they_o have_v crucify_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n partly_o in_o the_o affection_n which_o be_v not_o sinful_a in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o be_v inordinate_a but_o they_o keep_v in_o their_o affection_n and_o passion_n in_o such_o order_n that_o they_o sin_v not_o in_o anger_n or_o joy_n or_o love_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o their_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n also_o covetousness_n pride_n vanity_n wantonness_n they_o be_v crucify_v they_o look_v at_o all_o their_o lust_n as_o crucify_a christ_n and_o they_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o also_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o sin_n for_o pardon_v and_o heal_v go_v together_o hos_fw-la 14.3_o 4._o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o 8._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n look_v up_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n they_o find_v their_o lust_n not_o only_o pardon_v but_o heal_v crucify_a of_o our_o lust_n have_v some_o resemblance_n with_o christ_n death_n as_o 1_o they_o attach_v christ_n seek_v he_o out_o and_o be_v content_a to_o give_v money_n rather_o than_o to_o find_v he_o so_o will_v a_o christian_a do_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o lust_n 2_o he_o lay_v they_o open_a as_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n to_o the_o great_a god_n and_o desire_v vengeance_n on_o they_o 3_o he_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n therefore_o what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v to_o live_v to_o the_o world_n or_o the_o lust_n thereof_o reas_n 1._o why_o all_o shall_v be_v wean_v from_o lust_n from_o the_o enmity_n which_o these_o lust_n have_v against_o god_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n gal._n 5.17_o if_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n than_o a_o christian_a have_v reason_n to_o hate_v they_o as_o enemy_n to_o his_o best_a friend_n and_o indeed_o he_o can_v love_v god_n and_o those_o lust_n too_o he_o that_o love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o duty_n he_o that_o love_v the_o world_n can_v accomplish_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n every_o lust_n hinder_v spiritual_a duty_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n prayer_n receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n any_o one_o lust_n tolerate_v or_o live_v in_o hinder_v all_o spiritual_a duty_n reas_n 2._o from_o the_o enmity_n they_o have_v against_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o dear_o belove_v as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o your_o soul_n they_o fight_v against_o your_o soul_n and_o so_o fight_v that_o either_o you_o must_v kill_v they_o or_o they_o will_v kill_v your_o soul_n either_o mortify_v they_o or_o they_o will_v mortify_v your_o soul_n either_o captivate_v they_o or_o they_o will_v captivate_v your_o soul_n therefore_o see_v they_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o any_o spiritual_a life_n and_o our_o own_o soul_n as_o we_o will_v not_o have_v our_o lust_n hinder_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o eat_v out_o our_o grace_n as_o we_o will_v maintain_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n use_v 1_o to_o teach_v we_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o abstain_v from_o outward_a gross_a sin_n but_o love_v not_o your_o lust_n thou_o may_v refrain_v from_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v strong_o affect_v towards_o sin_n and_o thou_o may_v delight_v therein_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o love_v the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o labour_v to_o cleanse_v yourselves_o from_o secret_a lust_n circumcision_n be_v the_o cut_n off_o the_o foreskin_n of_o a_o secret_a member_n and_o yet_o god_n will_v have_v another_o circumcision_n more_o secret_a and_o that_o be_v of_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o outward_a reformation_n but_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n levit._fw-la 3.3_o 4._o god_n take_v special_a care_n that_o he_o may_v have_v all_o the_o kidney_n and_o fat_a the_o kidney_n and_o fat_a be_v our_o strong_a desire_n and_o lust_n why_o when_o we_o come_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n we_o must_v bring_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o burn_v they_o there_o be_v no_o savour_n so_o sweet_a in_o god_n nostril_n as_o the_o burn_a of_o our_o strong_a lust_n the_o more_o our_o lust_n stink_v in_o our_o nostril_n the_o more_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n it_o be_v to_o god_n so_o long_o as_o our_o lust_n smell_v sweet_a in_o our_o nostril_n so_o long_o we_o be_v loathsome_a to_o god_n use_v 2._o it_o must_v teach_v we_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o cut_v off_o some_o lust_n but_o those_o that_o we_o love_v most_o a_o good_a husband_n that_o hate_v prodigality_n you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o exhort_v he_o to_o frugality_n so_o prodigality_n can_v endure_v covetousness_n it_o hate_v baseness_n and_o pinch_a he_o can_v abide_v it_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o lust_n so_o another_o he_o care_v not_o for_o this_o pride_n and_o bravery_n so_o he_o may_v lie_v close_o at_o the_o pot_n or_o a_o harlot_n why_o this_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o those_o lust_n that_o be_v not_o we_o but_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a duty_n not_o to_o love_v our_o own_o lust_n covetousness_n be_v not_o thy_o lust_n but_o if_o prodigality_n be_v thy_o lust_n do_v not_o thou_o cry_v out_o against_o covetousness_n and_o thou_o which_o be_v covetous_a do_v not_o thou_o stand_v out_o against_o another_o man_n prodigality_n but_o strive_v against_o thy_o own_o covetousness_n there_o be_v lust_n which_o be_v to_o we_o as_o eve_n apple_n fair_a to_o the_o eye_n such_o lust_n as_o our_o soul_n lust_v after_o rev._n 18.14_o look_v thou_o to_o these_o lust_n which_o thy_o soul_n lust_v after_o let_v they_o depart_v from_o thou_o use_v 3_o this_o reprove_v our_o aptness_n to_o cherish_v and_o nourish_v our_o own_o lust_n when_o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o love_v they_o to_o mortify_v they_o not_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o if_o we_o then_o provide_v for_o they_o we_o be_v just_o to_o be_v reprove_v job_n 24.15_o prov._n 7._o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o the_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cart-roaps_a isa_n 15.18_o that_o take_v occasion_n to_o fulfil_v their_o sin_n that_o draw_v they_o on_o with_o cart-roaps_a that_o give_v way_n to_o such_o
punish_v they_o job_n 34.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o rom._n 1.18_o 19_o gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n be_v against_o they_o but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v challenge_v their_o original_a from_o god_n reas_n 1._o from_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n hab._n 1.8_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n and_o so_o abhor_v all_o sin_n what_o fellowship_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n what_o fellow_n ship_n have_v filthy_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o a_o pure_a god_n what_o fellowship_n have_v a_o covetous_a heart_n with_o a_o liberal_a god_n a_o proud_a heart_n with_o the_o great_a god_n a_o proud_a man_n will_v be_v his_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n and_o therefore_o hateful_a to_o god_n psal_n 5.4_o 5._o reas_n 2._o from_o the_o baseness_n and_o indisposednesse_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n jam._n 1.13_o 14._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o sin_n for_o which_o god_n shall_v desire_v it_o or_o respect_v it_o or_o make_v use_n of_o it_o obj._n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o god_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o it_o why_o do_v joseph_n brethren_n fall_v he_o be_v it_o not_o from_o envy_n and_o from_o pride_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o fold_n he_o gen._n 45.7.8_o be_v it_o not_o from_o envy_n that_o the_o pharisee_n crucify_v christ_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o what_o god_n fore_o ordain_v and_o for_o judas_n be_v it_o not_o from_o covetousness_n that_o he_o betray_v he_o and_o yet_o god_n have_v decree_v it_o and_o for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o god_n speak_v plain_o that_o he_o will_v give_v david_n wife_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o absalon_n so_o that_o no_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v from_o god_n hand_n nor_o pride_n nor_o covetousness_n nor_o voluptuousness_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o no_o lust_n can_v challenge_v its_o original_a from_o god_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n ans_fw-fr they_o be_v of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o from_o he_o as_o a_o author_n or_o fountain_n or_o causa_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la for_o the_o good_a god_n can_v work_v no_o evil_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o though_o the_o cause_n of_o no_o sin_n all_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o god_n as_o a_o cause_n all_o evil_a as_o from_o a_o occasion_n thereof_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o from_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n yet_o it_o be_v make_v a_o firebrand_n of_o contention_n to_o set_v man_n at_o variance_n and_o strife_n mark_v 10._o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o the_o corrupt_a distemper_n of_o man_n that_o abuse_v it_o to_o the_o contrary_a end_n there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o sin_n that_o do_v per_fw-mi se_fw-mi propagate_v by_o god_n but_o by_o occasion_n now_o the_o accidental_a work_n of_o god_n in_o sin_n stand_v 1_o in_o a_o leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o 2_o in_o leave_v they_o to_o satan_n 3_o in_o propound_v good_a occasion_n and_o object_n which_o they_o pervert_v to_o sin_n first_o so_o god_n will_v hearden_v pharoahs_n heart_n how_o by_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o as_o wax_v leave_v to_o itself_o will_v grow_v hard_a how_o much_o more_o the_o stony_a heart_n of_o man_n god_n not_o rule_v and_o work_v in_o his_o heart_n it_o grow_v hard_a second_o he_o leave_v he_o to_o satan_n he_o suffer_v satan_n to_o help_v his_o soothsayer_n to_o do_v the_o like_a miracle_n as_o moses_n do_v exod._n 7.13.22_o and_o because_o he_o see_v his_o enchanter_n can_v do_v so_o much_o he_o think_v they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o his_o magician_n three_o he_o harden_v our_o heart_n often_o by_o many_o comfort_n mercy_n and_o outward_a blessing_n and_o these_o often_o harden_v our_o heart_n as_o respite_n from_o judgement_n do_v pharaoh_n exod._n 8.15_o when_o it_o shall_v lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o 5._o yet_o by_o occasion_n it_o harden_v our_o heart_n so_o for_o other_o lust_n how_o do_v god_n tempt_v absalon_n first_o by_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o lustful_a heart_n second_o by_o leave_v he_o to_o ill_a counsel_n three_o by_o give_v the_o kingdom_n into_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o he_o take_v liberty_n to_o commit_v that_o wickedness_n to_o lie_v with_o his_o father_n concubine_n so_o how_o do_v god_n work_v joseph_n sell_v into_o egypt_n first_o by_o turn_v his_o father_n love_n towards_o he_o above_o his_o other_o brethren_n second_o by_o his_o dream_n which_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o sell_v he_o so_o that_o god_n only_o give_v the_o occasion_n and_o propound_v object_n which_o they_o abuse_v to_o sin_n so_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o pharisee_n and_o judas_n to_o crucify_v and_o betray_v christ_n god_n leave_v he_o to_o himself_o than_o 1_o satan_n fill_v his_o heart_n joh._n 13.2.27_o and_o god_n give_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o take_v he_o so_o the_o pharisee_n they_o envy_v he_o they_o see_v he_o will_v take_v away_o their_o glory_n and_o credit_n therefore_o they_o envy_v he_o but_o those_o be_v but_o such_o occasion_n as_o they_o may_v have_v resist_v he_o lay_v they_o by_o they_o but_o rhey_n need_v not_o have_v take_v they_o up_o he_o try_v they_o by_o it_o but_o he_o do_v not_o tempt_v they_o to_o do_v it_o so_o adam_n sin_n god_n lead_v he_o into_o a_o temptation_n but_o it_o be_v but_o of_o trial_n not_o of_o seducement_n it_o be_v temptatio_fw-la probationis_fw-la not_o seductionis_fw-la he_o propound_v a_o goodly_a tree_n to_o he_o and_o the_o fruit_n fair_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o be_v their_o own_o consent_n and_o mutability_n which_o they_o may_v have_v resist_v and_o for_o god_n decree_n though_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n decree_v god_n purpose_n never_o decree_v any_o sin_n shall_v be_v wrought_v otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o propound_v object_n and_o occasion_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o satan_n but_o he_o never_o decree_v to_o force_v any_o to_o sin_n therefore_o let_v god_n and_o his_o throne_n be_v guiltless_a let_v iniquity_n rest_v on_o the_o wicked_a but_o god_n hand_n be_v not_o with_o it_o use_v 1_o be_v a_o just_a refutation_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o impute_v it_o to_o we_o as_o if_o we_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n whereas_o we_o teach_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v from_o the_o father_n but_o from_o the_o world_n let_v no_o man_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v say_v he_o be_v tempt_v of_o god_n for_o he_o find_v nothing_o in_o sin_n to_o desire_v it_o but_o his_o care_n be_v to_o show_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o justice_n we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o god_n give_v occasion_n to_o if_o shimei_n curse_v david_n the_o lord_n bid_v he_o that_o be_v give_v he_o opportunity_n so_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o pharisee_n to_o crucify_v christ_n but_o all_o this_o be_v not_o from_o god_n as_o a_o proper_a cause_n suppose_v a_o man_n be_v master_n of_o many_o horse_n and_o one_o fall_v lame_a what_o shall_v not_o the_o master_n ride_v on_o he_o because_o he_o halt_v it_o be_v not_o the_o master_n fault_n that_o the_o horse_n halt_v but_o from_o some_o distemper_n or_o disease_n in_o the_o horse_n and_o he_o know_v it_o too_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v off_o use_v he_o for_o that_o what_o if_o god_n know_v if_o he_o send_v shower_n there_o will_v grow_v as_o well_o weed_n as_o good_a corn_n and_o herb_n what_o then_o must_v he_o therefore_o restrain_v the_o shower_n no_o it_o be_v meet_v his_o providence_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v what_o if_o the_o dunghill_n stink_n by_o the_o sun_n beam_n shall_v not_o the_o sun_n therefore_o shine_v the_o sun_n cause_v not_o the_o stink_n proper_o but_o the_o filth_n in_o the_o dunghill_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n providence_n work_v what_o if_o his_o providence_n turn_v many_o thing_n to_o sin_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o god_n providence_n but_o man_n corruption_n but_o he_o be_v as_o far_o ftom_v the_o sin_n as_o the_o sun_n from_o stench_n use_v 2._o to_o reprove_v all_o such_o foolish_a man_n as_o wrong_v god_n providence_n that_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n they_o impute_v it_o to_o destiny_n and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v from_o god_n hand_n or_o else_o it_o have_v not_o be_v deus_fw-la impulsor_n fuit_fw-la what_o a_o profane_a thing_n be_v this_o for_o a_o man_n to_o impute_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n god_n be_v no_o more_o the_o cause_n
how_o little_a good_a will_v it_o be_v to_o that_o person_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n like_o a_o noisome_a humour_n hurtful_a and_o prick_v the_o church_n troublesome_a to_o the_o church_n and_o member_n thereof_o such_o a_o one_o be_v but_o a_o evil_a humour_n and_o it_o be_v better_a it_o be_v cast_v out_o nay_o content_v not_o yourselves_o in_o be_v a_o ornament_n and_o supportance_n to_o the_o church_n liberal_a for_o any_o good_a use_n and_o so_o minister_n you_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o this_o you_o be_v but_o as_o wooden_a leg_n and_o glass_n eye_n and_o you_o lose_v by_o it_o unless_o you_o draw_v juice_n and_o nourishment_n from_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n rejoice_v not_o therefore_o in_o this_o that_o you_o cleave_v to_o the_o church_n and_o they_o to_o you_o but_o rejoice_v that_o you_o be_v of_o that_o number_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n you_o be_v knit_v to_o christ_n rejoice_v that_o you_o do_v any_o good_a office_n to_o the_o church_n not_o for_o any_o by-respect_n but_o natural_o use_v 4_o here_o be_v a_o direction_n to_o all_o society_n what_o society_n to_o follow_v even_o the_o high_a society_n that_o be_v even_o of_o the_o church_n the_o company_n of_o saint_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v aspire_v to_o the_o best_a society_n you_o must_v not_o be_v such_o as_o be_v noisome_a humour_n hurtful_a one_o to_o another_o such_o will_v break_v off_o but_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n with_o one_o consent_n join_v together_o so_o for_o all_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v do_v good_a one_o to_o another_o be_v knit_v together_o you_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n let_v no_o outward_a respect_n disjoin_a member_n you_o will_v think_v it_o a_o woeful_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o convulsion_n of_o the_o member_n one_o limb_n pull_v from_o another_o so_o let_v no_o external_a respect_n hinder_v fellowship_n therefore_o contend_v not_o for_o your_o profit_n or_o ease_n and_o so_o fall_v off_o from_o one_o another_o but_o contend_v to_o be_v helpful_a one_o to_o another_o and_o grow_v up_o in_o love_n use_v 5_o of_o consolation_n to_o such_o as_o find_v their_o heart_n knit_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o ordinance_n and_o one_o to_o another_o this_o be_v good_a comfort_n you_o shall_v never_o depart_v one_o from_o another_o no_o true_a member_n shall_v ever_o fall_v off_o either_o from_o christ_n the_o church_n or_o heaven_n 1_o joh_n 1.4.8_o be_v one_o of_o the_o church_n and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n you_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o salvation_n they_o that_o be_v in_o god_n tabernacle_n shall_v one_o day_n dwell_v in_o his_o holy_a hill_n psal_n 15._o and_o he_o tell_v you_o what_o they_o be_v they_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n your_o name_n be_v enter_v among_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n doct._n such_o as_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v keep_v continual_a fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n and_o do_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o that_o be_v of_o our_o fellowship_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n they_o will_v have_v continue_v for_o ever_o with_o we_o psal_n 125.1_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_v zion_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v god_n give_v a_o man_n true_a fellowship_n with_o he_o by_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o such_o stand_v as_o a_o mountain_n or_o rock_n that_o can_v be_v remove_v a_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v because_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n protect_v they_o god_n protection_n stand_v as_o a_o hill_n about_o he_o so_o that_o none_o can_v climb_v over_o god_n to_o come_v at_o they_o 1_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a etc._n etc._n the_o foundation_n some_o take_v it_o for_o election_n some_o for_o their_o faith_n such_o a_o man_n do_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a q._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o always_o thus_o keep_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n a._n 1._o they_o keep_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o christ_n make_v with_o all_o believer_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o covenant_n that_o may_v be_v break_v jer._n 31.31_o to_o 35._o so_o that_o this_o covenant_n can_v be_v break_v where_o he_o oppose_v this_o new_a covenant_n to_o the_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n which_o he_o break_v but_o this_o can_v be_v break_v for_o what_o shall_v break_v it_o but_o sin_n but_o god_n will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o this_o covenant_n be_v either_o express_v without_o condition_n or_o else_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o he_o will_v give_v we_o power_n to_o perform_v or_o else_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o christ_n will_v perform_v for_o we_o therefore_o can_v be_v break_v obj._n be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o covenant_n shall_v be_v without_o condition_n be_v it_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n to_o have_v a_o condition_n on_o both_o part_n a._n it_o sometime_o require_v none_o as_o gen._n 9_o to_o 17._o the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o noah_n he_o make_v a_o covenant_n never_o again_o to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o a_o flood_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n express_v on_o man_n part_n but_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v be_v their_o sin_n never_o so_o great_a even_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o land_n yet_o god_n will_v keep_v this_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o not_o destroy_v the_o world_n by_o water_n any_o more_o now_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o covenant_n he_o make_v with_o noah_n that_o as_o that_o covenant_n be_v without_o all_o condition_n so_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n make_v with_o we_o be_v absolute_a without_o condition_n so_o that_o he_o will_v remember_v we_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n isa_n 54.8_o 9_o 10._o so_o that_o whosoever_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n he_o will_v never_o cast_v they_o off_o no_o more_o than_o he_o will_v drown_v the_o world_n 2_o though_o he_o do_v require_v a_o condition_n yet_o it_o 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o he_o himself_o will_v perform_v so_o that_o i_o shall_v never_o forfeit_v his_o covenant_n jer._n 32.40_o god_n will_v never_o depart_v from_o they_o i_o but_o we_o may_v depart_v from_o he_o no_o god_n will_v put_v his_o fear_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o so_o that_o though_o god_n require_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n yet_o he_o give_v it_o to_o we_o or_o else_o we_o have_v christ_n as_o a_o surety_n that_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n for_o we_o heb._n 7.22_o if_o therefore_o i_o or_o my_o surety_n pay_v as_o he_o have_v do_v here_o no_o breach_n of_o covenant_n can_v be_v make_v on_o our_o part_n because_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n so_o that_o though_o we_o be_v unfaithful_a and_o disobedient_a yet_o christ_n have_v undertake_v for_o we_o 2_o from_o the_o spiritual_a vigour_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o spirit_n which_o knit_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o be_v a_o immortal_a seed_n it_o be_v that_o spring_n which_o spring_v up_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 4.14_o obj._n true_a if_o we_o drink_v but_o we_o may_v cease_v drink_v and_o so_o thirst_n a._n but_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o differ_v from_o jacob_n well_o for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o drink_v of_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o thirst_v but_o this_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o heb._n 10.39_o he_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o whosoever_o draw_v back_o from_o christ_n have_v never_o true_a faith_n nay_o this_o grace_n be_v express_v as_o overcome_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o salvation_n satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n 1_o joh._n 1.4_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o rom._n 6.14_o sin_n that_o be_v your_o corruption_n shall_v not_o reign_v in_o you_o it_o may_v be_v remanent_fw-la but_o not_o regnant_a it_o may_v tyrannize_v over_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o captive_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o carry_v we_o willing_o but_o it_o be_v a_o captivity_n to_o we_o very_o grievous_a and_o hard_a and_o we_o strive_v to_o get_v loose_a from_o it_o it_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
righteousness_n his_o righteousne_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n 4._o that_o he_o may_v work_v inherent_a righteousness_n in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v do_v righteousness_n have_v christ_n be_v blemish_v in_o one_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o have_v beget_v we_o righteous_a to_o god_n q._n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v righteous_a a._n holiness_n give_v god_n his_o due_a righteousness_n man_n his_o due_n but_o righteousness_n put_v alone_o imply_v both_o give_v due_a to_o god_n and_o man_n so_o christ_n he_o give_v to_o caesar_n what_o be_v his_o due_n to_o the_o pharisee_n their_o due_n and_o every_o one_o their_o due_a use_v a_o ground_n of_o wonderful_a consolation_n to_o every_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v burden_a with_o his_o own_o unrighteousness_n though_o we_o be_v unrighteous_a yet_o christ_n be_v righteous_a and_o what_o be_v want_v in_o our_o part_n be_v supply_v on_o he_o this_o comfort_n elihu_n give_v to_o a_o man_n in_o extremity_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n job_n 33.23_o to_o declare_v where_o his_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o himself_o god_n will_v say_v of_o such_o a_o soul_n deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o go_v into_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o recompense_n what_o though_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v as_o the_o church_n isa_n 64.6_o yet_o if_o we_o know_v christ_n be_v innocent_a and_o pure_a and_o holy_a why_o then_o his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o what_o though_o we_o be_v bear_v sinful_a yet_o christ_n be_v bear_v without_o blemish_n what_o though_o our_o life_n be_v unclean_a and_o wicked_a yet_o christ_n life_n be_v innocent_a and_o harmless_a what_o though_o we_o shall_v have_v dye_v for_o our_o iniquity_n as_o the_o good_a thief_n say_v luke_n 23.41_o yet_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n verse_n 47._o certain_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n so_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n as_o the_o good_a thief_n say_v verse_n 40._o fear_v thou_o not_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o a_o man_n fear_n before_o god_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o wrath_n in_o such_o a_o case_n christ_n will_v say_v as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o good_a thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v in_o paradise_n or_o at_o least_o have_v right_a to_o it_o obj._n christ_n be_v righteous_a but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o do_v all_o wicked_a man_n receive_v righteousness_n from_o he_o alas_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o move_v god_n to_o impute_v his_o righteousness_n to_o i_o ans_fw-fr if_o thou_o can_v but_o find_v this_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o fear_v god_n because_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o be_v humble_v why_o then_o if_o christ_n be_v righteous_a thou_o need_v not_o fear_v his_o come_n for_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v veil_v thy_o unrighteousness_n and_o thy_o estate_n shall_v be_v happy_a obj._n be_v not_o judas_n afraid_a of_o the_o horror_n of_o hell_n when_o he_o have_v betray_v christ_n do_v not_o he_o fear_v sin_n and_o it_o be_v a_o â—â—rror_n to_o his_o soul_n ans_fw-fr judas_n be_v afraid_a of_o that_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o all_o sin_n for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o hang_v himself_o as_o betray_v his_o master_n therefore_o he_o fear_v the_o horror_n of_o that_o sin_n but_o not_o of_o all_o sin_n but_o take_v a_o man_n fear_v god_n for_o all_o sin_n and_o fear_v other_o man_n sin_n as_o the_o good_a thief_n afraid_a lest_o child_n and_o servant_n shall_v sin_v and_o look_n at_o christ_n righteousness_n this_o be_v a_o supersedeas_fw-la of_o all_o danger_n at_o death_n we_o may_v expect_v death_n and_o judgement_n with_o comfort_n and_o joy_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n likewise_o to_o such_o as_o have_v find_v comfort_n heretofore_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o that_o case_n that_o they_o doubt_v of_o their_o estate_n why_o what_o though_o you_o fail_v in_o many_o thing_n yet_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n he_o be_v pure_a and_o righteous_a and_o so_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n we_o may_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n with_o comfort_n and_o this_o paul_n comfort_v himself_o in_o phil._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o in_o that_o he_o count_v all_o dress_n and_o dung_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o shall_v not_o look_v to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n never_o think_v to_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o your_o own_o work_n but_o if_o you_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n righteousness_n you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o so_o may_v expect_v the_o last_o day_n with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n doct._n 2._o such_o as_o work_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o christ_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o the_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v work_v of_o righteousness_n reas_n 1._o from_o the_o weakness_n and_o impotency_n of_o nature_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o righteous_a work_n rom._n 8.3_o 4._o rom._n 7.18_o &_o 3.10.12_o none_o of_o the_o famous_a hero_n among_o the_o heathen_a but_o their_o best_a action_n be_v splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la deut._n 32.32_o 33._o god_n people_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o upon_o they_o their_o sweet_a work_n be_v like_o the_o grape_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n which_o be_v fair_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o if_o touch_v vanish_v away_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a outside_n but_o no_o nourishment_n none_o so_o opposite_a to_o christ_n as_o man_n of_o best_a natural_a ability_n act_n 17.32.19.20_o rom._n 11.17.20_o phil._n 3.6_o though_o paul_n be_v clean_o in_o his_o own_o and_o other_o eye_n yet_o do_v he_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o nature_n can_v reach_v to_o a_o supernatural_a work_n rom._n 6.16_o 17_o 18_o 19.20_o 2._o from_o the_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n of_o common_a grace_n mat._n 12.33_o heb._n 9.14_o until_o christ_n blood_n have_v sprinkle_v our_o conscience_n all_o our_o work_n be_v but_o dead_a work_n every_o work_n that_o be_v spiritual_a must_v 1._o spring_n from_o faith_n gal._n 3.14_o rom._n 14._o ult_n 2._o the_o end_n must_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10.13_o nature_n never_o work_v high_a than_o its_o own_o glory_n brutus_z when_o he_o hear_v his_o son_n conspire_v with_o the_o tarquin_n he_o send_v for_o they_o and_o cut_v off_o their_o head_n whereof_o the_o poet_n speak_v thus_o vivit_fw-la aemor_fw-la patriae_fw-la laudumque_fw-la immensa_fw-la cupido_fw-la have_v this_o be_v bound_v in_o god_n glory_n it_o have_v be_v good_a let_v saul_n prophesy_v let_v jehu_n set_v upon_o reformation_n with_o great_a zeal_n let_v herod_n hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o yet_o all_o these_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n 3._o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o abide_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o perform_n of_o every_o duty_n john_n 15.5_o he_o do_v not_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 4._o from_o the_o resemblance_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o work_v righteousness_n there_o be_v such_o a_o resemblance_n as_o be_v between_o father_n and_o son_n john_n 3.2_o we_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v like_o he_o as_o a_o child_n be_v know_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o a_o man_n by_o his_o look_n speech_n carriage_n such_o as_o work_v righteousness_n their_o work_n will_v own_v they_o isa_n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o isa_n 9.6_o q._n how_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o christ_n a._n he_o be_v sometime_o though_o he_o be_v our_o elder_a brother_n call_v our_o father_n we_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o seed_n his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o we_o resemble_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n rom._n 8.29_o use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v the_o jesuit_n and_o franciscan_n doctrine_n that_o hold_v that_o by_o strength_n of_o common_a grace_n a_o man_n may_v receive_v justify_v grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v a_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o will_v do_v so_o good_a a_o work_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v 2._o those_o that_o be_v in_o state_n of_o nature_n or_o common_a grace_n shall_v not_o rest_v there_o use_v 3_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n walk_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n else_o thou_o do_v nothing_o gal._n 2.20_o we_o must_v do_v all_o out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n if_o the_o sun_n shall_v shine_v into_o our_o house_n and_o we_o shut_v up_o all_o the_o door_n and_o window_n to_o keep_v
the_o reins_o distemper_n man_n so_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o heart_n distemper_n the_o heart_n and_o judgement_n god_n look_v at_o this_o as_o the_o disease_n of_o his_o child_n use_v 1_o to_o show_v a_o broad_a difference_n betwixt_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o 1._o those_o that_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n god_n keep_v he_o from_o that_o sin_n 2._o they_o that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_n god_n child_n do_v not_o so_o 3._o if_o man_n live_v in_o secret_a sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o bear_v of_o god_n their_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v not_o with_o god_n but_o against_o he_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o make_v a_o favourable_a construction_n of_o the_o fail_n of_o god_n people_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v every_o one_o that_o report_v evil_a of_o they_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n when_o they_o commit_v any_o great_a sin_n their_o repentance_n be_v as_o exemplary_a as_o that_o sin_n as_o be_v see_v in_o david_n and_o peter_n 3._o for_o comfort_v to_o such_o christian_n as_o find_v their_o judgement_n and_o will_n upright_o hate_v and_o abhor_v the_o sin_n they_o commit_v complain_v and_o shame_v themselves_o for_o they_o if_o the_o judgement_n and_o heart_n be_v with_o god_n and_o against_o sin_n god_n look_v at_o they_o as_o not_o sin_v but_o this_o must_v not_o make_v we_o secure_v and_o careless_a of_o repent_v and_o be_v grieve_v for_o sin_n from_o the_o scope_n st._n john_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o discourse_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o and_o therefore_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o such_o as_o hope_v to_o see_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v like_o he_o to_o purge_v themselves_o note_v thus_o much_o doct._n that_o the_o exemplary_a walk_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o effectual_a motive_n to_o every_o christian_a not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o purge_v themselves_o 1_o cor._n 11.16_o when_o the_o apostle_n dehort_v man_n from_o wear_v long_a hair_n and_o woman_n from_o shear_v their_o hair_n the_o argument_n he_o use_v be_v we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n which_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n except_o the_o example_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v a_o effectual_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o same_o way_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o there_o be_v a_o decency_n in_o all_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o plead_v against_o their_o confusion_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o decency_n comely_a and_o without_o confusion_n psal_n 52.9_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v wait_v upon_o god_n because_o it_o be_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o saint_n reas_n 1._o god_n command_v it_o god_n have_v set_v this_o as_o the_o royal_a way_n phil._n 3.17_o this_o be_v the_o highway_n to_o heaven_n god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o tread_a path_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o our_o soul_n it_o will_v excuse_v we_o from_o many_o doubt_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o many_o slander_n which_o may_v be_v cast_v upon_o we_o if_o a_o member_n have_v a_o motion_n not_o guide_v by_o the_o body_n you_o look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o palsy_n distemper_n that_o we_o have_v 3._o from_o a_o discomfort_n we_o put_v upon_o our_o brethren_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o such_o way_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o they_o walk_v in_o a_o blameless_a course_n if_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o sinful_a way_n we_o put_v upon_o they_o break_v of_o heart_n philip._n 3.17_o 18._o when_o the_o apostle_n see_v man_n walk_v in_o way_n contrary_a to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o grief_n of_o his_o heart_n use_v 1_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n to_o every_o soul_n that_o stand_v in_o a_o mammer_v what_o way_n to_o take_v walk_v in_o holy_a way_n like_o god_n people_n think_v not_o they_o be_v solitary_a way_n and_o singular_a one_o no_o if_o you_o walk_v in_o good_a way_n you_o shall_v not_o go_v alone_o all_o good_a company_n have_v go_v this_o way_n some_o will_v go_v out_o of_o their_o way_n for_o good_a company_n walk_v in_o a_o way_n free_a from_o sin_n so_o shall_v thou_o have_v good_a company_n and_o in_o this_o only_a 2._o it_o dissuade_v from_o sin_n gird_v up_o thy_o loin_n from_o it_o when_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n none_o go_v that_o way_n but_o have_v company_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o shrewd_a argument_n against_o you_o mar._n 7.23_o 3._o to_o guide_v we_o to_o a_o wise_a observation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o godly_a man_n though_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n but_o have_v his_o fail_n for_o which_o he_o blush_v before_o god_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o but_o have_v something_o in_o their_o way_n whereby_o you_o may_v purge_v yourselves_o none_o of_o they_o but_o come_v near_a christ_n in_o something_o than_o you_o there_o be_v something_o wherein_o they_o purge_v themselves_o more_o than_o you_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o their_o way_n god_n have_v be_v always_o wont_a to_o guide_v his_o servant_n into_o way_n of_o innocency_n if_o god_n guide_v they_o into_o good_a way_n then_o follow_v they_o obj._n may_v i_o not_o be_v deceive_v answ_n true_o sometime_o general_o god_n people_n go_v wrong_a exod._n 32.19_o aaron_z and_o most_o of_o the_o people_n dance_v about_o the_o calf_n the_o people_n of_o god_n take_v up_o a_o custom_n of_o carry_v the_o ark_n in_o a_o cart_n from_o the_o heathen_a the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o levite_n shall_v have_v carry_v it_o 1_o chron._n 13.5_o 6_o 7._o when_o david_n see_v his_o error_n for_o he_o be_v trouble_v for_o vzzah_n his_o death_n he_o say_v two_o chr._n 15.2_o none_o shall_v carry_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o levite_n so_o true_a it_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o god_n people_n may_v go_v wrong_a if_o they_o be_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o counsel_n but_o though_o they_o may_v go_v astray_o yet_o take_v they_o not_o at_o theâ—r_n start_v their_o ordinary_a course_n be_v good_a david_n and_o his_o people_n though_o they_o go_v wrong_v yet_o present_o after_o they_o see_v their_o error_n 2._o look_v at_o the_o pattern_n of_o god_n people_n so_o as_o that_o thou_o weigh_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n have_v your_o wit_n exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o so_o you_o may_v discern_v of_o their_o way_n and_o that_o you_o may_v so_o far_o follow_v they_o as_o they_o go_v right_a doct._n whosoever_o sin_n have_v never_o any_o clear_a sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v not_o see_v he_o sight_n imply_v clearness_n certainty_n know_v he_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o knowledge_n who_o ground_n be_v experience_n word_n spirit_n phil._n 3.10_o who_o fruit_n be_v obedience_n 1_o joh._n 2.3_o who_o end_n salvation_n joh._n 17.3_o reas_n 1._o man_n that_o have_v have_v a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o have_v a_o spirit_n within_o they_o that_o they_o can_v sin_v gal_n 5.17_o if_o they_o do_v their_o conscience_n will_v so_o smite_v they_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o the_o spirit_n keep_v possession_n for_o god_n 2._o from_o the_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v fellowship_n use_v 1_o to_o refute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o say_v that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n may_v fall_v away_o st._n john_n here_o refute_v they_o if_o they_o sin_v they_o never_o know_v he_o stella_fw-la cadens_fw-la nunquam_fw-la stella_fw-la cometa_fw-la fuit_fw-la 2._o as_o we_o will_v rivet_v this_o comfort_n in_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o have_v know_v and_o see_v christ_n let_v we_o keep_v our_o heart_n innocent_a from_o sin_n 3._o of_o consolation_n to_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o have_v former_o see_v christ_n death_n purge_v sin_n in_o he_o though_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o think_v we_o shall_v not_o hold_v out_o yet_o god_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o aspersion_n cast_v upon_o religion_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o professor_n whosoever_o sin_n never_o know_v nor_o see_v christ_n 1_o john_n 3.7_o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a the_o apostle_n have_v show_v that_o all_o hopeful_a christian_n do_v cleanse_v themselves_o from_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v object_v we_o have_v false_a teacher_n that_o teach_v otherwise_o as_o simon_n magus_n be_v let_v loose_a at_o that_o time_n and_o teach_v the_o free_a use_n of_o woman_n the_o apostle_n meet_v
with_o this_o you_o say_v a_o hopeful_a christian_a abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o teach_v otherwise_o to_o this_o st._n john_n answer_v let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o here_o be_v 1._o a_o love_a compellation_n little_a child_n which_o comprehend_v babe_n young_a man_n and_o old_a man_n 2._o the_o exhortation_n a_o warning_n against_o deceiver_n 3._o two_o doctrine_n clean_o contrary_a unto_o they_o 1._o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n it_o righteous_a as_o god_n be_v 2._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o from_o the_o contrary_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v 3._o from_o the_o conrary_a practice_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n doct._n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o good_a people_n to_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o judge_v who_o be_v righteous_a man_n the_o question_n be_v who_o be_v righteous_a the_o false_a teacher_n say_v a_o man_n may_v be_v righteous_a and_o yet_o live_v in_o sin_n be_v not_o deceive_v say_v st._n john_n phil._n 3.2_o we_o must_v as_o much_o beware_v of_o counterfeit_a righteousness_n as_o of_o dog_n they_o be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o bite_v man_n as_o these_o to_o do_v the_o church_n hurt_n reas_n 1._o from_o the_o easiness_n of_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o pretence_n of_o righteous_a man_n in_o all_o age_n gal._n 2_o 4._o under_o the_o mask_n of_o righteous_a man_n may_v walk_v man_n unrighteous_a 2._o from_o the_o necessity_n that_o lie_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o they_o psal_n 16.3_o gal._n 6.10_o do_v good_a office_n to_o they_o 1_o john_n 4._o yea_o we_o be_v command_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o step_n phil._n 3.17_o 3._o from_o the_o danger_n of_o walk_v with_o unrighteous_a man_n prov._n 17.15_o &_o 4.14_o 15._o this_o we_o may_v easy_o do_v unless_o we_o know_v they_o use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o think_v all_o they_o live_v among_o be_v righteous_a wherefore_o be_v this_o exhortation_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v deceive_v if_o all_o be_v righteous_a numb_a 16.2_o 3._o 2._o to_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v there_o be_v a_o inflinct_n in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o relish_v the_o spirit_n one_o of_o another_o a_o dog_n will_v send_v out_o his_o way_n with_o more_o dexterity_n than_o all_o man_n can_v reason_v it_o out_o a_o man_n can_v open_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o discern_v he_o know_v not_o who_o be_v righteous_a and_o who_o not_o 2._o grow_v we_o righteous_a ourselves_o and_o to_o a_o great_a measure_n so_o shall_v we_o the_o better_o discern_v of_o other_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v conceive_v she_o will_v the_o more_o easy_o discern_v of_o another_o so_o when_o thou_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n in_o thy_o own_o heart_n how_o shall_v thou_o comfort_v thyself_o that_o thou_o arâ—_n righteous_a because_o thou_o love_v god_n child_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v who_o be_v righteous_a a_o righteous_a man_n be_v know_v by_o his_o righteous_a way_n st._n john_n speak_v not_o here_o what_o make_v a_o man_n righteous_a but_o what_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v righteous_a the_o jesuit_n grant_v this_o 7.18_o 19.21_o if_o a_o tree_n bring_v forth_o grape_n it_o be_v a_o vine_n if_o fig_n a_o figtree_n what_o be_v it_o to_o do_v righteousness_n the_o contrary_a to_o what_o it_o be_v to_o commit_v sin_n he_o do_v righteousness_n that_o walk_v in_o god_n commandment_n when_o his_o judgement_n and_o heart_n be_v for_o it_o 2._o when_o god_n law_n be_v his_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o who_o end_n be_v righteousness_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n 4._o when_o we_o do_v unrighteousness_n it_o be_v a_o burden_n and_o grief_n and_o we_o recover_v ourselves_o obj._n but_o righeteousnesse_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o bulk_n of_o the_o work_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v as_o fair_a a_o outside_n as_o a_o true_a righteous_a man_n answ_n true_a but_o god_n have_v give_v a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v to_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o shall_v discern_v the_o main_a sway_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n 1._o if_o thy_o affection_n work_v as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a man_n psal_n 51.6_o his_o grief_n care_n desire_n see_v with_o what_o affection_n they_o come_v off_o 1_o chr._n 29.9.17_o he_o see_v such_o joy_n when_o they_o come_v to_o offer_v as_o if_o they_o will_v have_v offer_v more_o if_o they_o have_v have_v it_o 2._o see_v whether_o they_o they_o come_v off_o with_o some_o facility_n force_a thing_n be_v not_o natural_a john_n 4.34_o 3._o consider_v the_o evenness_n and_o constancy_n of_o a_o man_n way_n violent_a thing_n will_v not_o last_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a supply_n send_v hos_fw-la 6.4_o if_o when_o we_o have_v do_v good_a work_n we_o kiss_v our_o hand_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o our_o own_o net_n this_o be_v unrighteousness_n obj._n in_o time_n of_o religion_n god_n end_n and_o we_o may_v be_v level_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v a_o righteous_a man_n answ_n observe_v when_o those_o end_n part_n which_o will_v be_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o when_o two_o man_n walk_v together_o a_o dog_n follow_v they_o you_o know_v not_o who_o it_o be_v but_o let_v they_o part_n than_o the_o dog_n will_v follow_v his_o master_n so_o it_o be_v here_o use_v 3_o to_o avoid_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n he_o say_v not_o that_o good_a work_n make_v a_o man_n good_a but_o we_o may_v know_v a_o man_n be_v righteous_a by_o his_o righteousness_n lest_o they_o shall_v run_v away_o with_o this_o that_o the_o habit_n of_o righteousness_n make_v we_o righteous_a we_o answer_v imperfect_a righteousness_n can_v make_v we_o perfec_o righteous_a isa_n 64.6_o 1_o cor._n 13.8_o to_o 12._o this_o which_o you_o say_v will_v neither_o hold_v in_o covenant_n of_o work_n nor_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n not_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n but_o work_v of_o righteousness_n do_v justify_v and_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n now_o a_o sign_n of_o trial_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o other_o be_v when_o in_o ordinary_a course_n we_o give_v god_n and_o man_n his_o due_a when_o we_o go_v about_o good_a duty_n in_o god_n name_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n obj._n it_o may_v be_v i_o do_v it_o for_o the_o stop_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v well_o think_v of_o answ_n so_o may_v you_o do_v and_o yet_o be_v sincere_a i_o may_v please_v man_n and_o my_o own_o conscience_n what_o if_o you_o please_v man_n will_v you_o not_o still_o stick_v to_o god_n if_o you_o do_v good_a duty_n free_o constant_o and_o humble_o though_o you_o do_v they_o to_o satisfy_v your_o conscience_n to_o please_v man_n yet_o be_v you_o righteous_a so_o may_v you_o judge_v of_o other_o man_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v good_a duty_n but_o to_o see_v with_o what_o affection_n they_o do_v they_o if_o they_o cleave_v to_o god_n though_o for_o their_o own_o end_n they_o be_v righteous_a 1_o john_n 3.8_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destpoy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o wicked_a principle_n of_o false_a teacher_n the_o apostle_n arm_n they_o wiâ—h_v these_o two_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n 1._o who_o do_v righteosnesse_n be_v righteous_a 2._o who_o do_v commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o that_o make_v sin_v his_o work_n make_v himself_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o in_o the_o original_a q._n what_o be_v it_o to_o commit_v to_o work_v sin_n answ_n jam._n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o yet_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o sin_n who_o ordinary_a course_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o a_o righteous_a and_o good_a way_n 1._o when_o a_o man_n make_v his_o course_n a_o trade_n of_o sin_n 2._o he_o allow_v himself_o in_o sin_n justify_v and_o excuse_v himself_o do_v not_o hate_v his_o sin_n nor_o himself_o for_o it_o in_o proper_a sense_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o commit_v sin_n 1._o when_o he_o imagine_v devise_v plot_v sin_n as_o a_o poet_n his_o fiction_n 2._o act_v it_o 1._o by_o travel_v in_o birth_n as_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n 2._o by_o bring_v it_o forth_o in_o due_a time_n psal_n 7.14_o he_o that_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v
not_o only_o receive_v the_o word_n but_o conceive_v of_o it_o and_o be_v frame_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n he_o be_v always_o his_o child_n when_o a_o man_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n his_o judgement_n and_o heart_n stamp_v with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o delight_v in_o god_n and_o his_o way_n and_o child_n his_o judgement_n and_o heart_n be_v carry_v that_o way_n they_o be_v all_o for_o god_n repentance_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o mind_n be_v then_o change_v prov._n 23.26_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n his_o heart_n be_v give_v to_o god_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n be_v not_o in_o herod_n john_n 2.24_o psal_n 119.11_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n both_o word_n and_o spirit_n reas_n 1._o from_o the_o mighty_a power_n the_o word_n have_v have_v in_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o be_v first_o beget_v and_o bear_v of_o god_n it_o be_v such_o as_o do_v so_o affect_v and_o terrify_v as_o no_o earthly_a comfort_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v his_o heart_n he_o have_v be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n as_o that_o he_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 2._o from_o the_o strong_a possession_n that_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n have_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v abide_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o will_n i_o do_v not_o allow_v what_o i_o do_v but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o which_o show_v that_o the_o word_n have_v take_v such_o fast_a hold_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o will_n that_o both_o be_v for_o god_n jer._n 32.40_o psal_n 119.161_o 3._o from_o the_o great_a change_n this_o seed_n make_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n it_o make_v he_o from_o a_o wild_a olive_n to_o be_v a_o sweet_a olive_n a_o good_a tree_n mat._n 18_o can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n every_o thing_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n according_a to_o the_o seed_n obj._n there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o corruption_n can_v a_o man_n bring_v forth_o according_a to_o that_o answ_n there_o be_v a_o old_a man_n but_o he_o be_v crucify_v if_o we_o sin_v we_o do_v not_o trade_n in_o sin_n our_o judgement_n and_o heart_n be_v against_o it_o when_o some_o lawless_a lust_n have_v carry_v we_o captive_a and_o we_o complain_v of_o they_o to_o god_n and_o desire_v that_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o god_n look_v at_o they_o not_o as_o we_o rom._n 6.14_o psal_n 110.28_o use_v 1_o to_o refute_v all_o such_o doctrine_n as_o teach_v the_o apostasy_n of_o saint_n they_o say_v such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n may_v come_v to_o sin_n total_o and_o final_o this_o error_n fight_v against_o a_o double_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o if_o a_o man_n can_v shake_v out_o the_o spirit_n how_o do_v it_o remain_v 2._o the_o text_n say_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o sin_v they_o say_v he_o may_v sin_v obj._n they_o say_v while_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n he_o can_v sin_v but_o he_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n answ_n 1._o he_o can_v sin_v whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v no_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o their_o divine_n that_o teach_v liberty_n of_o will_n can_v be_v nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la opposita_fw-la that_o a_o man_n may_v will_v a_o thing_n or_o not_o i_o ask_v whether_o a_o child_n of_o god_n forbear_v a_o sin_n willing_o or_o not_o we_o say_v willing_o if_o a_o child_n of_o god_n walk_v in_o innocency_n from_o sin_n he_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o whereas_o their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o man_n will_n be_v not_o free_a unless_o a_o man_n may_v do_v a_o thing_n or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o what_o do_v they_o think_v of_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n or_o god_n himself_o whether_o have_v they_o freewill_n or_o no_o i_o hope_v none_o of_o they_o can_v sin_v yet_o do_v they_o good_a most_o free_o wherein_o stand_v liberty_n not_o only_o that_o a_o man_n do_v a_o thing_n without_o constraint_n but_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o follow_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o reason_n 2._o for_o trial_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n whether_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n or_o no._n if_o we_o be_v our_o ordinary_a course_n be_v good_a we_o dare_v not_o sin_n know_v not_o how_o to_o go_v about_o it_o that_o seed_n which_o be_v in_o we_o set_v our_o heart_n and_o judgement_n aright_o gen._n 39.9_o other_o man_n may_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o we_o can_v do_v as_o they_o do_v this_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n that_o thou_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 3._o see_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o profession_n and_o yet_o fall_v away_o they_o be_v never_o bear_v of_o god_n for_o than_o they_o can_v not_o have_v sin_v 4._o this_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o much_o comfort_n to_o every_o child_n of_o god_n he_o will_v preserve_v we_o spotless_a and_o blameless_a here_o be_v a_o double_a comfort_n 1._o he_o look_v not_o at_o thy_o course_n as_o sin_n if_o thou_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o he_o will_v take_v a_o course_n to_o mortify_v it_o 2._o you_o can_v never_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n because_o if_o you_o be_v once_o beget_v you_o can_v never_o be_v unbegotten_a you_o be_v beget_v of_o a_o immortal_a seed_n and_o therefore_o can_v die_v obj._n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o presumption_n for_o then_o a_o man_n may_v live_v as_o he_o listen_v answ_n suppose_v a_o physician_n can_v give_v we_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o so_o we_o shall_v never_o die_v but_o yet_o bid_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o a_o diet_n for_o although_o we_o can_v not_o die_v yet_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o pang_n stone_n gout_n strangury_n as_o that_o we_o will_v wish_v death_n rather_o than_o life_n so_o god_n will_v make_v the_o best_a of_o his_o servant_n know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o wax_v wanton_a against_o he_o and_o make_v they_o curse_v all_o the_o occasion_n that_o lead_v they_o to_o sin_n 5._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o that_o have_v receive_v any_o seed_n of_o god_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o sin_v not_o and_o therefore_o inform_v the_o judgement_n aright_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1.3_o that_o so_o you_o may_v come_v to_o sound_a judgement_n and_o wisdom_n one_o error_n of_o judgement_n will_v shake_v you_o much_o in_o your_o way_n 1_o john_n 5.18_o 1_o john_n 3.10_o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n herein_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o sign_n of_o difference_n be_v twofold_a 1._o general_n do_v not_o righteousness_n 2._o particular_a do_v not_o love_v the_o brethren_n doct._n the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o so_o alike_o one_o to_o another_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v find_v a_o manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o even_o in_o this_o world_n gal._n 5.10_o mat._n 7.20_o be_v there_o not_o a_o manifest_a difference_n it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a for_o god_n to_o charge_v his_o minister_n jer._n 15.19_o to_o walk_v with_o a_o divide_a affection_n towards_o they_o ezek._n 13.22_o if_o a_o difference_n have_v not_o be_v so_o manifest_a god_n have_v not_o so_o just_o blame_v they_o if_o you_o say_v this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o minister_n levit_n they_o must_v judge_v who_o be_v clean_o who_o be_v not_o and_o not_o private_a christian_n answ_n that_o god_n make_v it_o a_o badge_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v inherit_v heaven_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n there_o psal_n 15.4_o judas_n v._n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o which_o show_v we_o shall_v put_v a_o sign_n of_o difference_n not_o only_o between_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o even_o between_o bad_n some_o sin_n ignorant_o other_o more_z absolute_o how_o do_v this_o manifest_a difference_n appear_v a_o double_a sign_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 12.10_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o discern_v he_o speak_v of_o discern_v what_o gift_n and_o what_o measure_v a_o man_n have_v and_o wherein_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n gift_n lie_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 15._o although_o he_o can_v discern_v every_o man_n special_a gift_n what_o he_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o yet_o plain_a and_o manifest_a thing_n he_o discern_v and_o
extreme_a and_o deadly_a 3._o it_o be_v new_a and_o rare_a because_o they_o have_v be_v wont_v to_o no_o such_o thing_n use_v let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o god_n people_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o think_v strange_a of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o world_n of_o they_o they_o give_v the_o world_n no_o cause_n to_o hate_v they_o act_v 17.6_o doct_n god_n child_n be_v not_o to_o marvel_n at_o the_o world_n hatred_n 1_o thess_n 3.3_o reas_n 1._o god_n have_v appoint_v you_o to_o it_o you_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o god_n have_v do_v it_o for_o many_o end_n how_o else_o shall_v you_o show_v forth_o your_o patience_n how_o shall_v you_o be_v keep_v off_o from_o bad_a company_n god_n will_v lay_v bitter_a pill_n to_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v wean_v from_o it_o psalm_n 119.115_o 2._o the_o world_n many_o time_n do_v it_o out_o of_o ignorance_n the_o world_n know_v it_o not_o therefore_o we_o may_v take_v it_o the_o better_a that_o we_o be_v ill_o deal_v withal_o a_o king_n take_v it_o not_o ill_a to_o be_v bad_o deal_v withal_o at_o stranger_n hand_n 3._o the_o world_n hate_v christ_n therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o it_o hate_v we_o 4._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n it_o have_v continue_v from_o cain_n 5_o from_o the_o inclination_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o world_n case_n you_o will_v do_v the_o like_a therefore_o marvel_v not_o tit._n 3.2_o 3._o use_v 1_o of_o instruction_n to_o such_o as_o live_v in_o place_n of_o religion_n if_o we_o be_v hate_v wonder_v we_o not_o at_o it_o we_o shall_v condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n people_n the_o cause_n be_v partly_o from_o the_o tempter_n partly_o from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n use_v 2._o do_v not_o lay_v down_o religion_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n hatred_n this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n fear_v not_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n some_o subject_n will_v not_o fear_v the_o body_n of_o a_o state_n so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o king_n favour_n much_o less_o shall_v god_n servant_n fear_v though_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o country_n shall_v fall_v foul_a upon_o they_o 3._o this_o shall_v teach_v god_n servant_n to_o walk_v so_o much_o the_o more_o circumspect_o humble_o love_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o walk_v among_o his_o friend_n he_o will_v care_v the_o less_o but_o if_o he_o live_v among_o his_o enemy_n he_o will_v look_v to_o every_o step_n so_o soon_o as_o you_o trip_v you_o shall_v have_v mouth_n enough_o open_a against_o you_o therefore_o daniel_n course_n be_v notable_a he_o so_o walk_v that_o they_o can_v not_o tax_v he_o daniel_n 6.1_o to_o 7._o 1_o john_n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o this_o as_o a_o second_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o marvel_n imply_v that_o they_o that_o know_v they_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n need_v not_o marvel_v though_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o doct._n god_n people_n have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n god_n people_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o world_n they_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 5.24_o they_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o death_n he_o mean_v a_o contrary_a state_n to_o life_n death_n and_o condemnation_n be_v synonymae_n by_o death_n be_v mean_v death_n for_o sin_n and_o death_n in_o sin_n the_o natural_a estate_n in_o which_o a_o man_n live_v while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v call_v a_o state_n of_o death_n in_o a_o fivefold_a respect_n 1._o all_o death_n presuppose_v life_n to_o go_v before_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o stone_n be_v dead_a death_n be_v a_o privation_n of_o life_n a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o life_n but_o what_o the_o world_n give_v he_o be_v dead_a because_o he_o have_v a_o life_n at_o least_o in_o possibility_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n ephesian_n 2.3_o 2._o death_n in_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a gal._n 2.20_o because_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o life_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n eph._n 4.17_o 18_o 19_o &_o 2.12_o 3._o from_o the_o definition_n of_o life_n which_o be_v a_o power_n to_o move_v itself_o in_o its_o own_o place_n when_o we_o see_v a_o thing_n to_o move_v itself_o in_o its_o own_o place_n we_o say_v it_o be_v quick_a and_o have_v life_n a_o man_n may_v do_v many_o thing_n yet_o not_o from_o a_o inward_a principle_n as_o judas_n and_o jehu_n matth._n 27.18_o 19_o 2_o king_n 10.15_o 16._o be_v this_o life_n there_o be_v some_o motion_n from_o common_a grace_n but_o it_o be_v not_o spiritual_a life_n unless_o it_o aim_v at_o spiritual_a end_n and_o upon_o spiritual_a ground_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v humble_v for_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n judas_n be_v trouble_v in_o his_o conscience_n not_o for_o sin_v against_o god_n for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v grieve_v god_n by_o hang_v himself_o it_o be_v not_o a_o inward_a motion_n and_o voluntary_a so_o jehu_n he_o do_v it_o to_o establish_v his_o own_o kingdom_n he_o regard_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 10.30_o 31._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o bind_n over_o to_o eternal_a death_n as_o a_o condemn_a man_n be_v count_v a_o dead_a man_n john_n 3._o ult_n 5._o from_o the_o power_n require_v to_o make_v such_o a_o man_n alive_a 2_o cor._n 5.17_o there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a a_o breathe_a power_n the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v life_n 1._o because_o we_o have_v receive_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n he_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o john_n 15.1_o 2._o we_o have_v a_o inbred_a power_n in_o ourselves_o to_o move_v upon_o spiritual_a ground_n and_o for_o spiritual_a end_n rom._n 8.2_o mat._n 5.3_o to_o 10._o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o the_o hatred_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o the_o love_n of_o they_o there_o be_v these_o step_n of_o it_o from_o one_o to_o another_o 1._o a_o man_n be_v a_o poor_a man_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o debt_n 2._o have_v nothing_o 3._o a_o hard_a creditor_n 4._o no_o surety_n 2._o he_o begin_v to_o mourn_v bitter_o for_o this_o his_o estate_n 3._o he_o become_v meek_a 4._o he_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v and_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v without_o it_o 5._o he_o begin_v to_o be_v merciful_a he_o pity_v every_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 6._o he_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n abstain_v from_o sin_n do_v god_n commandment_n 7._o he_o be_v a_o peacemaker_n he_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o with_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o now_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v other_o at_o peace_n 8._o he_o will_v now_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n use_v 1_o this_o convince_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o dead_a work_n some_o be_v famous_a for_o courage_n justice_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o dead_a work_n god_n pure_a martyr_n have_v suffer_v not_o for_o any_o glory_n of_o they_o but_o god_n glory_n 2._o it_o refute_v a_o main_a ground_n of_o popery_n the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n which_o give_v a_o man_n power_n to_o be_v convert_v when_o he_o will_n if_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n then_o may_v a_o dead_a man_n in_o sin_n come_v to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n 3._o gather_v hence_o how_o our_o estate_n stand_v we_o come_v to_o church_n it_o may_v be_v repeat_v sermon_n and_o do_v many_o good_a duty_n will_v we_o know_v whether_o our_o life_n be_v a_o dead_a life_n or_o no_o consider_v we_o upon_o what_o principle_n we_o do_v good_a duty_n if_o we_o do_v good_a duty_n because_o they_o be_v please_v to_o god_n if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n if_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o make_v we_o willing_a this_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 4._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o our_o natural_a condition_n for_o than_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n although_o thou_o have_v all_o moral_a grace_n 1_o cor._n 13.2_o 3._o 5._o this_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o every_o soul_n that_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n god_n be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o condemnation_n math._n 22.23_o john_n 5.24_o doct._n the_o love_n of_o our_o
of_o a_o promise_n which_o be_v feed_v by_o a_o promise_n many_o time_n a_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o wise_a admonition_n sink_v so_o deep_a into_o the_o heart_n as_o that_o it_o make_v many_o a_o one_o amend_v his_o wicked_a way_n and_o take_v better_a course_n and_o reform_v his_o life_n but_o this_o be_v no_o evident_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a life_n so_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v so_o far_o convince_v as_o to_o turn_v the_o stream_n of_o his_o life_n and_o yet_o without_o all_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o ground_n be_v we_o can_v receive_v life_n from_o the_o word_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a gal._n 3.21_o all_o true_a spiritual_a life_n be_v from_o some_o word_n of_o promise_n that_o have_v be_v dispense_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n may_v reclaim_v we_o from_o give_v outward_a offence_n but_o yet_o without_o all_o respect_n or_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o when_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_v we_o obj._n be_v it_o not_o ordinary_a for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o cast_v down_o and_o humble_v we_o before_o we_o can_v lay_v hold_n on_o a_o promise_n answ_n true_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n a_o new_a man_n this_o may_v reach_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o many_o outward_a sin_n but_o yet_o it_o give_v not_o spiritual_a life_n till_o we_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o and_o long_o after_o christ_n and_o meditate_v and_o talk_v of_o he_o till_o at_o length_n the_o sight_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o work_v on_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o long_a after_o he_o but_o we_o so_o receive_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o that_o we_o be_v enlighten_v by_o he_o a_o three_o cause_n of_o life_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n john_n 3.6_o there_o be_v a_o shed_v abroad_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o regenerate_a man_n that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o have_v before_o now_o a_o man_n spirit_n be_v the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n eph._n 4.23_o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v another_o spirit_n they_o see_v other_o thing_n they_o never_o see_v before_o judge_v otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v before_o now_o they_o have_v new_a thought_n and_o judgement_n and_o affection_n so_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o off_o from_o earthly_a thing_n and_o let_v on_o spiritual_a thing_n all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a a_o new_a heart_n new_a conference_n new_a employment_n new_a company_n the_o whole_a man_n have_v another_o frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o he_o he_o that_o find_v it_o thus_o have_v life_n for_o application_n consider_v therefore_o how_o you_o find_v your_o heart_n speak_v concern_v your_o estate_n do_v you_o find_v indeed_o that_o sometime_o you_o have_v have_v good_a motion_n cast_v in_o but_o before_o god_n be_v please_v to_o call_v you_o to_o his_o grace_n nothing_o do_v you_o good_a do_v you_o find_v your_o life_n wrought_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o promise_n do_v you_o find_v that_o you_o be_v renew_v to_o a_o new_a inclination_n and_o frame_n of_o spirit_n than_o you_o have_v life_n your_o life_n spring_v from_o true_a cause_n if_o not_o you_o have_v not_o life_n a_o second_o sort_n of_o sign_n of_o life_n be_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o 1_o justification_n or_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n psal_n 32.2_o 3._o and_o this_o be_v call_v justification_n to_o life_n rom._n 5.18_o even_o as_o a_o condemn_a man_n pardon_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o man_n so_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o the_o first_o effect_n flow_v from_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v 1_o some_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n some_o inward_a satisfaction_n that_o he_o never_o find_v before_o my_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v at_o least_o not_o manifest_v so_o to_o be_v till_o i_o find_v some_o measure_n of_o inward_a peace_n rom._n 5.1_o what_o be_v it_o that_o burden_a thy_o conscience_n but_o guilt_n of_o sin_n if_o therefore_o god_n say_v to_o my_o soul_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o upon_o this_o follow_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o sometime_o in_o that_o unspeakable_a manner_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4.7_o though_o this_o be_v not_o so_o ordinary_a yet_o they_o always_o find_v a_o secret_a peace_n and_o ease_n as_o if_o you_o have_v cast_v off_o millstone_n from_o the_o heart_n isa_n 32.17_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n be_v quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o if_o sin_n be_v pardon_v peace_n and_o everlasting_a assurance_n follow_v a_o 2._o effect_n of_o this_o life_n of_o justification_n be_v that_o look_v as_o you_o see_v in_o a_o moral_a life_n no_o man_n have_v receive_v life_n but_o he_o strive_v to_o maintain_v it_o so_o that_o all_o that_o he_o have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n so_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o serious_a and_o constant_a care_n of_o preserve_v that_o life_n and_o peace_n so_o that_o you_o will_v let_v all_o go_v rather_o than_o the_o peace_n of_o your_o conscience_n thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n psal_n 63.4_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o find_v a_o tender_a care_n in_o i_o to_o maintain_v my_o peace_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n i_o have_v receive_v life_n see_v i_o be_o so_o careful_a to_o maintain_v it_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v in_o a_o great_a debt_n and_o late_o pay_v it_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o run_v on_o the_o score_n no_o more_o so_o when_o god_n have_v blot_v out_o the_o score_n of_o our_o sin_n a_o christian_n be_v very_o sollioitous_a to_o sin_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o may_v live_v a_o holy_a and_o spotless_a life_n all_o his_o day_n notable_a be_v the_o example_n of_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o how_o shall_v i_o commit_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n how_o shall_v i_o break_v my_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o run_v on_o a_o new_a score_n sometime_o indeed_o god_n child_n have_v receive_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o afterward_o turn_v god_n grace_n into_o wantonness_n but_o withal_o observe_v if_o they_o have_v be_v overtake_v with_o some_o grievous_a lust_n the_o loss_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n have_v be_v more_o bitter_a to_o they_o then_o death_n itself_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o heart_n follicitous_a to_o maintain_v our_o peace_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o peace_n those_o sin_n be_v pardon_v which_o we_o abhor_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o life_n to_o preserve_v itself_o and_o to_o expel_v what_o may_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o life_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n our_o peace_n be_v not_o counterfeit_a but_o sound_v if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v it_o a_o 3._o effect_n of_o our_o life_n of_o justification_n be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n give_v luke_n 7.47_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o he_o that_o love_v much_o have_v much_o forgive_v he_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n proportionable_a to_o the_o sin_n pardon_v be_v a_o good_a evidence_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n god_n pardon_n be_v lively_a pardon_n they_o leave_v not_o a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v but_o who_o he_o pardon_v they_o he_o heal_v this_o woman_n be_v a_o notorious_a harlot_n her_o love_n much_o show_v that_o her_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n and_o measure_n of_o sin_n pardon_v such_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o have_v so_o little_o forgive_v he_o but_o he_o think_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n as_o indeed_o well_o he_o may_v and_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o love_n god_n abundant_o for_o application_n consider_v therefore_o what_o peace_n thou_o have_v perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o have_v have_v peace_n all_o my_o life_n long_o but_o such_o peace_n be_v ill_o root_v it_o spring_v not_o from_o a_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 2_o it_o be_v fruitless_a thou_o say_v thou_o have_v peace_n but_o what_o care_n have_v thou_o to_o maintain_v it_o and_o to_o expel_v thy_o sin_n which_o hinder_v thy_o peace_n and_o again_o if_o thou_o have_v such_o peace_n where_o be_v thy_o love_n if_o that_o be_v want_v pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v want_v if_o thou_o will_v have_v good_a ground_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n try_v thyself_o
every_o man_n sin_n as_o belong_v unto_o we_o and_o strive_v to_o heal_v they_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o to_o have_v a_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o fall_v of_o our_o brethren_n not_o to_o see_v they_o and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o but_o god_n require_v we_o shall_v observe_v they_o and_o help_v they_o and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o what_o use_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o our_o brethren_n fall_n 1._o let_v their_o fall_n affect_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n in_o that_o we_o have_v a_o deceitful_a heart_n subject_n to_o the_o like_a this_o use_n paul_n will_v have_v the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o make_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n rom._n 11.20_o 2._o look_v at_o they_o with_o such_o a_o eye_n as_o may_v move_v thou_o to_o pity_v thy_o brother_n if_o he_o be_v go_v astray_o bring_v he_o back_o if_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n help_v he_o up_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v opportunity_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o yet_o pray_v hearty_o for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o heart_n of_o every_o love_a christian_n to_o be_v compassionate_a of_o his_o brother_n misery_n object_n do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v love_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4._o v._n 8._o answ_n true_o it_o cover_v they_o but_o how_o 1._o with_o a_o mantle_n of_o wisdom_n not_o so_o cover_v they_o as_o to_o skin_n over_o their_o wound_n but_o so_o cover_v they_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v cover_v before_o god_n and_o man_n jam._n 5.19_o 20._o this_o be_v a_o right_a cover_n when_o a_o man_n take_v such_o a_o course_n as_o that_o his_o brother_n sin_n may_v be_v cover_v from_o god_n eye_n and_o from_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o they_o psal_n 32.1_o 2._o god_n will_v have_v we_o cover_v they_o not_o with_o a_o mantle_n of_o flattery_n but_o with_o a_o heal_a plaster_n that_o may_v cure_v they_o 2._o we_o must_v cover_v these_o sin_n with_o a_o mantle_n of_o faithfulness_n that_o be_v not_o to_o blaze_v they_o abroad_o to_o their_o defame_n but_o as_o if_o our_o brother_n beast_n lie_v under_o his_o burden_n and_o we_o be_v notable_a to_o help_v he_o up_o alone_o we_o get_v the_o help_n of_o other_o this_o be_v faithfulness_n no_o further_o to_o reveal_v their_o infirmity_n then_o to_o such_o as_o may_v help_v they_o prov._n 11.13_o and_o yet_o we_o may_v so_o â—eveile_v they_o in_o this_o kind_n to_o other_o as_o may_v be_v sinful_a if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o as_o insult_v sootâ—â—_n manner_n gen._n 9.22_o 23._o i_o be_o tell_v his_o brethren_n of_o their_o father_n nakedness_n but_o he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o scornful_a manner_n beside_o he_o may_v have_v cover_v he_o himself_o and_o never_o tell_v they_o and_o therefore_o noah_n make_v he_o a_o curse_n this_o god_n require_v of_o we_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v a_o infirmity_n ourselves_o then_o to_o let_v it_o go_v no_o further_o if_o not_o then_o to_o get_v the_o help_n of_o other_o but_o not_o in_o a_o scornful_a manner_n but_o in_o a_o spirit_n of_o grief_n and_o holy_a fear_n 3._o cover_v they_o with_o a_o mantle_n of_o compassion_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v turn_v again_o and_o say_v it_o repent_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v they_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v you_o luk._n 17.13_o 14._o eph._n 4.2_o last_v vers_fw-la obj._n 2._o if_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o willing_a to_o observe_v other_o man_n sin_n we_o shall_v be_v count_v busy_a body_n and_o meddler_n in_o other_o man_n diocese_n answ_n true_o we_o shall_v be_v busy_a but_o yet_o not_o where_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v god_n lay_v the_o charge_n upon_o we_o to_o have_v regard_n of_o our_o brethren_n carriage_n if_o we_o keep_v the_o true_a bound_n of_o observe_v they_o name_v before_o we_o do_v not_o go_v beyond_o our_o commission_n obj._n 3_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o busy_a than_o i_o shall_v have_v thank_v for_o i_o shall_v be_v worse_o and_o he_o never_o the_o better_a answ_n true_o for_o a_o while_o it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o yet_o remember_v what_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 28.28_o he_o that_o rebuke_v a_o man_n afterward_o shall_v find_v more_o favour_n than_o he_o that_o flatter_v with_o the_o tongue_n but_o suppose_v thou_o shall_v loose_v his_o favour_n yet_o thou_o shall_v have_v favour_n with_o god_n doct._n 2._o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o brother_n sin_n a_o faithful_a man_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o so_o moses_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o people_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v exod_a 32.30_o 31._o either_o pardon_v they_o or_o let_v i_o have_v no_o mercy_n thus_o god_n will_v have_v job_n pray_v for_o his_o friend_n job_n 42.7_o 8._o so_o do_v jeremiah_n ch_n 13.17_o &_o 14.17.18_o our_o saviour_n example_n be_v a_o full_a pattern_n luk._n 23.24_o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v so_o stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n pray_v for_o his_o adversary_n act._n 7.60_o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n reas_n 1._o from_o the_o compassion_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o brethren_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o sickness_n psal_n 35.13_o or_o in_o any_o other_o calamity_n ps_n 141.5_o how_o much_o more_o in_o the_o calamity_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o great_a calamity_n that_o can_v be_v 2._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o exhort_v and_o reprove_v they_o now_o neither_o will_v do_v good_a without_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o 5._o 3._o from_o the_o desperate_a condition_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v such_o that_o none_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o help_v they_o except_o god_n do_v it_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o almighty_a power_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o any_o sin_n psal_n 130._o ult_n sin_n be_v of_o a_o poison_n some_o nature_n some_o poison_n take_v away_o our_o eye_n and_o some_o benumb_v we_o so_o sin_n take_v away_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o can_v see_v our_o condition_n and_o so_o harden_v we_o that_o not_o any_o thing_n can_v help_v we_o but_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n must_v be_v pray_v to_o for_o help_v 4._o from_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n against_o man_n if_o he_o see_v none_o to_o stand_v up_o and_o intercede_v for_o their_o brethren_n isa_n 56.16_o 17._o 5._o from_o the_o benefit_n that_o befall_v god_n servant_n if_o he_o see_v they_o pray_v for_o their_o brethren_n job_n prayer_n for_o his_o friend_n be_v the_o rise_n of_o his_o deliverance_n job_n 42_o 8_o 9_o isa_n 57.18_o if_o ever_o god_n restore_v comfort_n to_o those_o we_o pray_v for_o we_o shall_v be_v sharer_n in_o their_o comfort_n god_n will_v restore_v comfort_n to_o they_o and_o their_o mourner_n doct._n 3._o a_o faithful_a christian_a pray_v for_o his_o brother_n fall_v into_o any_o sin_n shall_v obtain_v life_n and_o peace_n for_o he_o if_o any_o man_n 〈◊〉_d his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n he_o that_o pray_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n to_o convey_v life_n unto_o he_o or_o god_n himself_o move_v by_o his_o prayer_n shall_v give_v he_o life_n it_o be_v all_o one_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n of_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o consolation_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o other_o example_n when_o the_o israelite_n have_v commit_v a_o great_a sin_n so_o that_o god_n in_o his_o displeasure_n have_v threaten_v to_o destroy_v they_o yet_o at_o moses_n earnest_a request_n he_o spare_v they_o and_z aaron_z deut._n 9.15_o to_o 21._o job_n pray_v for_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o lord_n accept_v he_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n for_o his_o enemy_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o peter_n sermon_n be_v effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o three_o thousand_o at_o once_o stephen_n prayer_n make_v way_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n reas_n 1._o from_o the_o pleasure_n god_n take_v to_o knit_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n together_o now_o no_o better_a mean_n to_o knit_v they_o then_o to_o make_v they_o useful_a one_o to_o another_o 1_o cor._n 12.21_o 22._o so_o job_n friend_n shall_v not_o prevail_v by_o their_o own_o prayer_n but_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v behold_v to_o job_n who_o they_o have_v wrong_v 2._o from_o the_o ointment_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o head_n of_o every_o believer_n this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v become_v intercessor_n for_o other_o what_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n rom._n 8.34_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v of_o our_o prayer_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o james_n 5.15_o use_v it_o be_v a_o ground_n
austin_n teach_v this_o sin_n to_o be_v envy_n and_o final_a impenitency_n origen_n any_o sin_n after_o baptism_n the_o novatian_o take_v up_o the_o same_o tenant_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n be_v evident_a for_o peter_n sin_v after_o baptism_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n child_n if_o these_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o shall_v be_v save_v 2._o of_o refutation_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o suarez_n that_o say_v therefore_o this_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n not_o that_o it_o be_v never_o pardon_v but_o not_o without_o much_o difficulty_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a heb._n 6.4_o they_o answer_v 1._o impossibile_fw-it in_fw-it aristotle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o difficile_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n not_o with_o god_n but_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n that_o may_v be_v pardon_v though_o with_o never_o so_o much_o difficulty_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o therefore_o see_v st_n john_n dissuade_v we_o from_o the_o usual_a remedy_n against_o sin_n viz._n prayer_n therefore_o certain_o its_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o can_v be_v pardon_v 3._o a_o three_o error_n hence_o refute_v be_v of_o those_o that_o conceive_v this_o sin_n be_v very_o rare_o find_v and_o more_o hardly_o to_o be_v discern_v but_o why_o do_v st_n john_n write_v to_o common_a christian_n not_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o a_o sign_n they_o may_v be_v find_v and_o discern_v use_v 2._o to_o teach_v all_o that_o will_v live_v long_o and_o see_v good_a day_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o oppose_v and_o malign_v the_o know_a truth_n many_o have_v conceive_v that_o this_o sin_n have_v hardly_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n except_o in_o julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o such_o open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n i_o wish_v it_o be_v so_o rare_a but_o be_v there_o not_o too_o many_o in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o those_o be_v the_o way_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o with_o open_a spite_n and_o disdain_n and_o persecute_v they_o with_o malice_n and_o scorn_v be_v not_o this_o sin_n find_v too_o often_o in_o the_o church_n many_o indeed_o of_o our_o saviour_n persecuter_n do_v it_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n be_v effectual_a for_o they_o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o there_o be_v of_o they_o that_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o mat._n 21.38_o and_o for_o such_o as_o those_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v david_n prayer_n psal_n 57.5_o be_v not_o merciful_a to_o any_o malicious_a offender_n that_o transgress_v without_o a_o cause_n psal_n 25.5_o use_v 3_o it_o may_v teach_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o strengthen_v themselves_o against_o this_o sin_n and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a preservative_n against_o this_o sin_n unto_o death_n 1._o keep_v constant_a fellowship_n with_o god_n servant_n and_o forsake_v they_o not_o for_o that_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sin_n heb._n 10.25_o as_o long_o as_o god_n keep_v in_o thy_o heart_n a_o love_n to_o god_n people_n and_o a_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o his_o grace_n its_o impossible_a thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o this_o sin_n 2._o be_v diligent_a to_o add_v one_o grace_n to_o another_o for_o so_o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o shall_v never_o fail_v 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 10._o psal_n 73.27_o 28._o 3._o deck_v thy_o heart_n with_o a_o humble_a and_o awful_a respect_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o way_n prov._n 28.14_o jer._n 32.40_o 4._o take_v heed_n of_o turn_v aside_o to_o crooked_a way_n psal_n 125.4_o 5._o one_o sin_n will_v draw_v another_o heb._n 12.13_o make_v straight_o step_v to_o your_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v same_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n saul_n once_o strain_v his_o conscience_n break_v the_o back_n of_o his_o profession_n use_v 4._o to_o such_o as_o fear_v they_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o christian_n 1._o of_o such_o who_o have_v find_v much_o enlargement_n after_o fall_v into_o deadness_n and_o slack-heartednesse_n and_o all_o be_v dampt_v and_o therefore_o they_o fear_v they_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v against_o their_o conscience_n for_o the_o first_o sort_n its_o true_a a_o man_n may_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o vex_v and_o despise_v and_o damp_v the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v with_o spite_n and_o scorn_n against_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o second_o sort_n such_o indeed_o as_o have_v sin_v against_o their_o conscience_n they_o have_v wrong_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o bring_v much_o mischief_n upon_o themselves_o but_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o not_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o may_v either_o be_v do_v out_o of_o infirmity_n or_o boldness_n as_o peter_n and_o david_n sin_n be_v they_o sin_v not_o out_o of_o spite_n and_o malice_n if_o therefore_o thou_o fear_v thou_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n this_o fear_n argue_v thou_o have_v not_o commit_v it_o because_o thou_o be_v afraid_a and_o sorry_a for_o it_o again_o some_o answer_n thus_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n from_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n indeed_o that_o be_v a_o good_a mark_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o church_n censure_n be_v so_o hot_a that_o such_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o so_o be_v cast_v out_o turn_v open_a pagan_n and_o enemy_n to_o christ_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o now_o this_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a a_o mark_n in_o our_o time_n wherein_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n too_o and_o therefore_o now_o they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o open_a blaspheme_a christ_n and_o so_o will_v those_o former_a apostate_n have_v they_o live_v in_o our_o day_n and_o other_o will_v do_v as_o they_o do_v fly_v out_o as_o open_o have_v they_o live_v in_o their_o day_n and_o therefore_o judge_v not_o so_o much_o by_o that_o as_o how_o thy_o heart_n stand_v affect_v to_o christ_n this_o be_v certain_a they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o this_o sin_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n this_o sin_n can_v avoid_v everlasting_a death_n whereas_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o verse_n 16._o last_o part_n i_o do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o doct._n the_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o pray_v for_o it_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o be_v i_o give_v you_o no_o warrant_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o pray_v for_o it_o that_o be_v for_o the_o good_a or_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v this_o sin_n though_o paul_n bide_v we_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n 2_o tim._n 2.1_o yet_o st._n john_n except_v they_o that_o have_v sin_v this_o sin_n and_o paul_n himself_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o he_o pray_v against_o they_o 2_o tim._n 4.15_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n have_v do_v i_o much_o harm_n the_o lord_n reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n no_o more_o dangerous_a curse_n then_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o according_a to_o our_o work_n indeed_o david_n sometime_o desire_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o according_a to_o his_o work_n ps_n 18._o but_o he_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o cause_n not_o of_o his_o person_n in_o case_n of_o some_o particular_a action_n he_o may_v plead_v so_o but_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o general_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o work_n no_o more_o heavy_a curse_n therefore_o when_o he_o pray_v so_o against_o alexander_n 2_o tim._n 4.14_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n will_v confound_v he_o whatever_o he_o be_v no_o doubt_n he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o paul_n judge_v not_o they_o that_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n 5._o ult_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o alexander_n speak_v of_o act_v 19_o that_o become_v with_o the_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v plead_v for_o paul_n and_o the_o people_n esteem_v he_o a_o enemy_n to_o their_o superstition_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o alexander_n 1_o tim._n 1.20_o who_o paul_n deliver_v to_o satan_n as_o be_v likely_a certain_o he_o have_v
and_o yet_o say_v come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o conjurer_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n when_o as_o they_o know_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o power_n therefore_o christ_n tell_v they_o their_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v they_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v further_o and_o affect_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n delight_v to_o do_v they_o good_a office_n and_o take_v the_o like_a from_o they_o if_o such_o after_o fall_v off_o and_o malicious_o oppose_v those_o way_n they_o more_o plain_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o have_v sin_v this_o sin_n and_o therefore_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o use_v 3_o show_v we_o the_o desperate_a condition_n of_o all_o such_o as_o commit_v this_o sin_n and_o therefore_o to_o bless_v ourselves_o from_o it_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n a_o man_n may_v neither_o admonish_v nor_o reprove_v they_o nor_o show_v they_o any_o courtesy_n or_o do_v any_o good_a to_o they_o for_o if_o i_o may_v i_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o no_o office_n of_o love_n ought_v to_o be_v dispense_v without_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sin_n against_o conscience_n of_o all_o presumptuous_a sin_n and_o sin_n of_o boldness_n for_o they_o lead_v to_o this_o great_a transgression_n psal_n 19.13_o and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o presumptuous_a sin_n take_v heed_n of_o secret_a sin_n use_v 4._o of_o direction_n if_o we_o be_v child_n to_o parent_n or_o wife_n to_o husband_n or_o subject_n to_o king_n and_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o they_o may_v do_v civil_a service_n and_o office_n towards_o they_o as_o those_o that_o live_v under_o julian_n the_o apostate_n he_o commit_v this_o sin_n therefore_o the_o christian_n pray_v against_o he_o but_o he_o have_v many_o christian_n in_o his_o army_n that_o doubt_v whether_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o or_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o their_o emperor_n or_o depose_v he_o it_o be_v conclude_v they_o may_v serve_v he_o but_o yet_o they_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v take_v a_o course_n against_o he_o as_o david_n say_v his_o day_n shall_v come_v on_o or_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o battle_n and_o perish_v which_o show_v that_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v sin_v this_o sin_n his_o subject_n ought_v not_o to_o depose_v he_o but_o to_o do_v he_o office_n of_o service_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o child_n to_o parent_n and_o wife_n to_o husband_n if_o there_o be_v any_o tie_n of_o nature_n a_o may_v do_v they_o civil_a office_n which_o confute_v that_o desperate_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v excommmunicate_v and_o then_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o allegiance_n to_o he_o but_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v slay_v such_o a_o heretical_a prince_n shall_v merit_v salvation_n use_v 5._o learn_v hence_o to_o discern_v the_o nature_n of_o peremptory_a prohibition_n when_o st._n john_n will_v peremptory_o forbid_v pray_v for_o such_o he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o neither_o do_v you_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v against_o it_o might_n some_o say_v st._n john_n make_v account_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a prohibition_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o be_v you_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o i_o i_o give_v you_o no_o commission_n such_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o scripture_n prohibition_n isa_n 1.12_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n so_o jer._n 7.31_o i_o command_v they_o not_o neither_o come_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o peremptory_a prohibition_n if_o god_n word_n give_v we_o no_o warrant_n of_o direction_n for_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o it_o there_o be_v enough_o against_o it_o for_o this_o be_v our_o direction_n that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v only_o what_o god_n command_v in_o his_o word_n to_o that_o we_o must_v add_v nothing_o nor_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n the_o end_n the_o table_n the_o first_o figure_n note_v the_o chapter_n the_o second_o figure_n note_v the_o verse_n a_o abide_n in_o christ_n be_v join_v with_o avoid_v of_o sin_n 3._o 6._o christ_n a_o advocate_n for_o god_n child_n yea_o a_o righteous_a advocate_n 2._o 1._o anabaptism_n examine_v 2._o 19_o why_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o angel_n 1._o 1._o primary_n antiquity_n a_o certain_a note_n of_o divine_a verity_n 2._o 24._o true_a antiquity_n fetch_v its_o original_a from_o the_o beginning_n 2._o 7._o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o imitate_v christ_n 2.7_o ministerial_a application_n must_v be_v make_v to_o several_a sort_n and_o age_n 2._o 13._o antichrist_n foretell_v 2._o 18._o in_o john_n day_n there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n nor_o can_v the_o last_o time_n be_v long_o without_o such_o antichrist_n ib._n in_o petty_a antichrist_n the_o predication_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n fulfil_v ib._n antichrist_n deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n 2._o 22._o and_o how_o ib._n antichristian_a teacher_n deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n ib._n every_o antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v a_o lie_n 2._o 21._o apostate_n be_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o 19_o be_v never_o member_n of_o the_o church_n ib._n apostasy_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o seducer_n and_o of_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n 2._o 19_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o hypocrisy_n ib._n b_o beginning_n what_o it_o signify_v 1._o 1._o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v 5.19_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o it_o cleanse_v 1._o 7._o for_o christ_n come_v by_o blood_n 5._o 6._o boldness_n with_o god_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n go_v together_o 4._o 3._o boldness_n mortify_v fear_n and_o shame_n 4._o 17._o perfect_a love_n assure_v of_o boldness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ib._n the_o sight_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o love_v he_o than_o any_o hater_n of_o his_o brother_n can_v have_v to_o love_n god_n 4._o 20._o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n will_v find_v less_o cause_n to_o love_n god_n then_o his_o brother_n ib._n c_o card_n and_o die_n unlawful_a 2._o 16._o certainty_n be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 1._o 3._o the_o chief_a creature_n may_v be_v wicked_a 2._o 13._o god_n child_n must_v be_v as_o little_a child_n 2._o 12._o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o know_v we_o be_v god_n child_n 5._o 1._o god_n have_v his_o child_n among_o all_o age_n of_o man_n 2._o 13._o little_a child_n may_v know_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n ib._n note_v this_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n how_o little_a child_n must_v be_v train_v up_o ib._n christ_n active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v in_o cleanse_v 1._o 7._o christ_n pure_a from_o sin_n 3._o 5._o this_o shall_v be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o purge_v we_o ib._n christ_n come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o 8._o christ_n death_n the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n 3._o 16._o christian_n must_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o their_o brethren_n ib._n true_a church-member_n never_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n 2._o 19_o communion_n of_o saint_n what_o it_o be_v 1._o 3._o the_o same_o command_n that_o require_v love_n to_o god_n require_v love_n to_o our_o brethren_n 4._o 21._o confession_n to_o god_n not_o simple_o to_o the_o minister_n the_o way_n to_o pardon_v 1._o 9_o confession_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o sure_a note_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o our_o dwell_n in_o he_o 4._o 15._o the_o office_n of_o conscience_n 3._o 20._o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n will_v god_n judge_v we_o ib._n a_o fearful_a conscience_n be_v void_a of_o true_a heart_a love_n 4._o 18._o conversion_n why_o call_v a_o new-birth_n be_v but_o a_o alteration_n 2._o 29._o converter_n be_v spiritual_a father_n 2._o 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n how_o without_o condition_n 2._o 19_o d_o as_o darknesse-passing_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n 2._o 8._o difference_n between_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o deadly_a sin_n 5._o 16._o false_a teacher_n must_v be_v look_v at_o as_o deceiver_n 2._o 26._o sometime_o they_o may_v be_v reprove_v and_o confute_v but_o not_o name_v ib._n the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v be_v deceit_n ib._n he_o that_o deny_v the_o son_n have_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n and_o contra_fw-la 2._o 23._o the_o devil_n sin_n continual_o 3._o 8._o of_o he_o sinner_n be_v ib._n difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o